Skip to main content

Full text of "Across Asia on a bicycle : the journey of two American students from Constantinople to Peking"

See other formats


ON  A   BICYCLE 


C-NRLF 


iB    ^°i   17E 


N      /XN  U 


SACHTLEBEN 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

University  of  California. 

3IFT    OF 

Tn^.   B  --^o^ 

Class 

3 1 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/acrossasiaonbicyOOallerich 


ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 


^ 


'^'^'^M  ^  ;  '    -' 


ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A 
BICYCLE 


THE  JOURNEY  OF  TWO   AMERICAN  STUDENTS 
FROM  CONSTANTINOPLE  TO  PEKING 


BY 
THOMAS   GASKELL  ALLEN,  Jr. 

AND 

WILLIAM   LEWIS   SACHTLEBEN 


NEW  YORK 

THE   CENTURY   CO. 

1894 


A4- 


'^ 


Copyright,  1894,  by 
The  Century  Co. 

All  rights  reserved. 


THE  DEVINNE  PRESS. 


TO 

THOSE    AT    HOME 

WHOSE   THOUGHTS  AND 

WISHES   WERE  EVER 

WITH    US   IN   OUR 

WANDERINGS 


226080 


PREFACE 

This  volume  is  made  up  of  a  series  of  sketches  describ- 
iug  tlie  most  iuterestiug  part  of  a  bicycle  journey  around 
the  world, — our  ride  across  Asia.  We  were  actuated  by 
no  desire  to  make  a  "record"  in  bicycle  travel,  although 
we  covered  15,044  miles  on  the  wheel,  the  longest  contin- 
uous land  journey  ever  made  around  the  world. 

The  day  after  we  were  graduated  at  Washington  Uni- 
versity, St.  Louis,  Mo.,  we  left  for  New  York.  Thence  we 
sailed  for  Liverpool  on  June  23,  1890.  Just  three  years 
afterward,  lacking  twenty  days,  we  roUed  into  New  York 
on  our  wheels,  having  "  put  a  girdle  round  the  earth." 

Our  bicycUng  experience  began  at  Liverpool.  After 
following  many  of  the  beaten  lines  of  travel  in  the  British 
Isles  we  arrived  in  London,  where  we  formed  our  plans 
for  traveUug  across  Europe,  Asia,  and  America.  The  most 
dangerous  regions  to  be  traversed  in  such  a  journey,  we 
were  told,  were  western  China,  the  Desert  of  Gobi,  and 
central  Cliina.  Never  since  the  days  of  Marco  Polo  had 
a  European  traveler  succeeded  in  crossing  the  Chinese 
empire  from  the  west  to  Peking. 

C'rossing  the  Channel,  we  rode  through  Normandy  to 
Paris,  across  the  lowlands  of  western  France  to  Bordeaux, 
eastward  over  the  Lesser  Alps  to  Marseilles,  and  along  the 
Riviera  into  Italy.  After  visiting  every  important  city  on 
the  peninsula,  we  left  Italy  at  Brindisi  on  the  last  day  of 
1890  for  Corfu,  in  Greece.     Thence  we  traveled  to  Patras, 


xii  PREFACE 

proceeding  along  the  Corinthian  Gulf  to  Athens,  where  we 
passed  the  winter.  We  went  to  Constantinople  by  vessel 
in  the  spring,  crossed  the  Bosporus  in  April,  and  began 
the  long  journey  described  in  the  following  pages.  Wlien 
we  had  finally  completed  our  travels  in  the  Flowery  King- 
dom, we  sailed  from  Shanghai  for  Japan.  Thence  we  voy- 
aged to  San  Francisco,  where  we  arrived  on  Christmas 
night,  1892.  Three  weeks  later  we  resumed  our  bicycles 
and  wheeled  by  way  of  Arizona,  New  Mexico,  and  Texas 
to  New  York. 

During  all  of  this  journey  we  never  employed  the  ser- 
vices of  guides  or  interpreters.  We  were  compelled,  there- 
fore, to  learn  a  little  of  the  language  of  every  country 
through  which  we  passed.  Our  independence  in  this  re- 
gard increased,  perhaps,  the  hardships  of  the  journey,  but 
certainly  contributed  much  toward  the  object  we  sought 
—  a  close  acquaintance  with  strange  peoples. 

During  our  travels  we  took  more  than  two  thousand 
five  hundred  photographs,  selections  from  which  are  re- 
produced in  the  illustrations  of  this  volume. 


CO]^TEE"TS 

PAGE 

I.  Beyond  the  Bosporus  .           .           .           .  .1 

11.  The  Ascent  of  Mount  Ararat  ...  43 

III.  Through  Persia  to  Samarkand        .           .  .83 

IV.  The  Journey  from  Samarkand  to  Kuldja      .  115 

V.  Over  the  Gobi  Desert  and  through  the  West- 
ern Gate  of  the  Great  Wall     .  .  .  149 

VI.  An  Interview  avith  the  Prime  Minister  of  China  207 


ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 


•:•_ 


ACROSS   ASIA   ON   A   BICYCLE 

THE  JOURNEY  OF  TWO  AMERICAN  STUDENTS 
FROM   CONSTANTINOPLE  TO  PEKING 


BEYOND   THE   BOSPORUS 

ON  a  morning  early  in  April  the  little  steamer  con- 
veying us  across  from  Stamboul  touched  the  wliarf 
at  Haider  Pasha.  Amid  the  rabble  of  Greeks,  Armenians, 
Turks,  and  Italians  we  trundled  our  bicycles  across  the 
gang-plank,  which  for  us  was  the  threshold  of  Asia,  the 
beginning  of  an  inland  journey  of  seven  thousand  miles 
from  the  Bosporus  to  the  Pacific.  Through  the  morning 
fog  which  enveloped  the  shipping  in  the  Golden  Horn, 
the  "  stars  and  stripes  "  at  a  single  masthead  were  waving 
farewell  to  two  American  students  fresh  from  college  who 
had  nerved  themselves  for  nearly  two  years  of  separation 
from  the  comforts  of  western  civilization. 

Our  guide  to  the  road  to  Ismid  was  the  little  twelve- 
year-old  son  of  an  Armenian  doctor,  whose  guests  we  had 

1 


2.^   ^  ^  ^^  t^^  .  .^^lEOSS  A&U    ON  A  BICYCLE 

been  during  our  sojourn  in  Stamboul.  He  trotted  for 
some  distance  by  our  side,  and  then,  pressing  our  hands 
in  both  of  his,  he  said  with  childlike  sincerity :  "  I  hope 
God  will  take  care  of  j^ou " ;  for  he  was  possessed  with 
the  thought  popular  among  Armenians,  of  pillages  and 
massacres  by  marauding  brigands. 

The  idea  of  a  trip  around  the  world  had  been  conceived 
by  us  as  a  practical  finish  to  a  theoretical  education ;  and 
the  bicycle  feature  was  adopted  merely  as  a  means  to 
that  end.  On  reaching  London  we  had  formed  the  plan 
of  penetrating  the  heart  of  the  Asiatic  continent,  instead 
of  skirting  its  more  civilized  coast-line.  For  a  passport 
and  other  credentials  necessary  in  journeying  through 
Russia  and  Central  Asia  we  had  been  advised  to  make 
application  to  the  Czai-'s  representative  on  our  arrival  at 
Teheran,  as  we  would  enter  the  Russian  dominions  from 
Persia ;  and  to  that  end  the  Russian  minister  in  London 
had  provided  us  with  a  letter  of  introduction.  In  London 
the  secretary  of  the  Chinese  legation,  a  Scotchman,  had 
assisted  us  in  mapping  out  a  possible  route  across  the 
Celestial  empire,  although  he  endeavored,  from  the  very 
start,  to  dissuade  us  from  our  purpose.  Application  had 
then  been  made  to  the  Chinese  minister  himself  for  the 
necessary  passport.  The  reply  we  received,  though  cour- 
teous, smacked  strongly  of  reproof.  "Western  China," 
he  said,  "  is  overrun  with  lawless  bands,  and  the  people 
themselves  are  very  much  averse  to  foreigners.  Your 
extraordinary  mode  of  locomotion  would  subject  you  to 
annoyance,  if  not  to  positive  danger,  at  the  hands  of  a 
people  who  are  naturally  curious  and  superstitious.  How- 
ever," he  added,  after  some  reflection,  "if  your  minis- 
ter makes  a  request  for  a  passport  we  will  see  what  can 
be  done.  The  most  I  can  do  will  be  to  ask  for  you  the 
protection  and  assistance  of  the  officials  only;  for  the 


BEYOND   THE   BOSPORUS  3 

people  tliemselves  I  cannot  answer.  If  you  go  into  that 
country  you  do  so  at  your  own  risk."  Minister  Lincoln 
was  sitting  in  his  private  office  when  we  called  the  next 
morning  at  the  American  legation.  He  listened  to  the 
recital  of  our  plans,  got  down  the  huge  atlas  from  his 
bookcase,  and  went  over  with  us  the  route  we  proposed 
to  follow.  He  did  not  regard  the  undertaking  as  feasi- 
ble, and  apprehended  that,  if  he  should  give  his  official 
assistance,  he  would,  in  a  measure,  be  responsible  for  the 
result  if  it  should  prove  unhappy.  When  assured  of  the 
consent  of  our  parents,  and  of  our  determination  to  make 
the  attempt  at  all  hazards,  he  picked  up  his  pen  and 
began  a  letter  to  the  Chinese  minister,  remarking  as  he 
finished  reading  it  to  us,  "  I  would  much  rather  not  have 
written  it."  The  documents  received  from  tlie  Chinese 
minister  in  response  to  Mr.  Lincoln's  letter  proved  to  be 
indispensable  when,  a  year  and  a  half  later,  we  left  the 
last  outpost  of  western  civilization  and  j)lungod  into  the 
Gobi  desert.  When  we  had  paid  a  final  visit  to  the  Per- 
sian minister  in  London,  who  had  asked  to  see  our  bi- 
cycles and  their  baggage  equipments,  he  signified  his 
intention  of  writing  in  our  belialf  to  friends  in  Teheran ; 
and  to  that  capital,  after  cycling  through  Europe,  we  were 
now  actually  en  route. 

Since  the  opening  of  the  Trans-Bosj^orus  Railway,  the 
wagon-road  to  Isnud,  and  even  the  Angora  military  high- 
way beyond,  have  fallen  rapidly  into  disrepair.  In  April 
they  were  almost  impassable  for  the  wheel,  so  that  for  the 
greater  part  of  the  way  we  were  obliged  to  take  to  the 
track.  Like  the  railway  skirting  the  Italian  Riviera,  and 
the  Patras- Athens  line  along  the  Saronic  Gulf,  this  Trans- 
Bosporus  road  for  a  great  distance  scarps  and  tunnels  the 
cliifs  along  the  Gulf  of  Ismid,  and  sometimes  runs  so  close 
to  the  water's  edge  that  the  puffing  of  the  Mra  vapor  or 


ACROSS  ASIA   ON   A   BICYCLE 


''  land  steamer/'  as  the  Turks  call  it,  is  drowned  by  the 
roaring  breakers.  The  country  between  Scutari  and 
Ismid  surpasses  in  agricultural  advantages  any  part  of 
Asiatic  Turkey  through  which  we  passed.  Its  fertile  soil, 
and  the  luxuriant  vegetation  it  supports,  are,  as  we  after- 
ward learned,  in  striking  contrast  with  the  sterile  plateaus 
and  mountains  of  the  interior,  many  parts  of  whic^li  are 
as  desolate  as  the  deserts  of  Arabia.  In  area,  Asia  Minor 
equals  France,  but  the  water-sup^^ly  of  its  rivers  is  only 
one  third. 

One  of  the  principal  agents  in  the  work  of  transform- 
ing Asia  Minor  is  the  railroad,  to  which  the  natives  have 
taken  with  unusual  readiness.  The  locomotive  is  already 
competing  with  the  hundred  and  sixty  thousand  camels 
employed  in  the  peninsula  caravan-trade.  At  Geiveh,  the 
last  station  on  the  Trans-Bosporus  Railway,  where  we  left 
the  track  to  follow  the  Angora  highway,  the  "  ships  of 
the  desert"  are  beginning  to  transfer  their  cargoes  to  the 


BEYOND   THE   BOSPORUS 


^^^^ 

i 

1^^^^ 

f-^         /Allah 

^^^M 

"land  steamer/'  instead  of  continuing  on  as  in  former 
days  to  the  Bosporus. 

The  Trans-Bosporus  line,  in  the  year  of  our  visit,  was 
being  built  and  operated  by  a  German  company,  under 
the  direct  patronage  of  the  Sultan.  We  ventured  to  ask 
some  natives  if  they  thought  the  Sultan  had  sufficient 
funds  to  consummate  so  gigantic  a  scheme,  and  they 
replied,  with  the  deepest  reverence :  "  God  has  given  the 
Padishah  much  property  and  power,  and  certainly  he 
must  give  him  enough  money  to  utilize  it." 

A  week's  cycling  from  the  Bosporus  brought  us  beyond 
the  Allah  Dagh  mountains,  among  the  barren,  variegated 
hills  that  skirt  the  Angora  plateau.  We  had  already 
passed  through  Isndd,  the  ancient  Nicomedia  and  capital 
of  Diocletian ;  and  had  left  behind  us  the  heavily  timbered 
valley  of  the  Sakaria,  upon  whose  banks  the  "  Freebooter 
of  the  Bithynian  hills"  settled  with  his  four  hundred  tents 
and  laid  the  foundation  of  the  Ottoman  empire.  Since 
1* 


6  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A   BICYCLE 

leaving  Geiveli  we  liad  been  attended  by  a  mounted 
guard,  or  zaptiehj  who  was  sometimes  forced  upon  us  by 
the  authorities  in  their  anxiety  to  carry  out  the  wishes 
expressed  in  the  letters  of  the  Grand  Vizir.  On  emerging 
from  the  door  of  an  inn  we  frequently  found  this  unex- 


I      '« 


THE   DONKEY    BOYS   INSPECT   THE    "DEVILS   CARRIAGE. 


pected  guard  waiting  with  a  Winchester  rifle  swung  over 
his  shoulder,  and  a  fleet  steed  standing  by  his  side.  Im- 
mediately on  our  appearance  he  woukl  swing  into  the 
saddle  and  charge  through  the  assembled  rabble.  Away 
we  would  go  at  a  rapid  pace  down  the  streets  of  the  town 
or  village,  to  the  utter  amazement  of  the  natives  and  the 


BEYOND   THE  BOSPORUS  7 

great  satisfaction  of  our  vainglorious  zaptiek  As  long 
as  liis  horse  was  fresh,  or  until  we  were  out  of  sight  of 
the  village,  he  would  urge  us  on  with  cries  of  "  Gellcha- 
buk"  ("  Come  on,  ride  fast")-  When  a  bad  piece  of  road 
or  a  steep  ascent  forced  us  to  dismount  he  would  bring 
his  horse  to  a  walk,  roll  a  cigarette,  and  draw  invidious 
comparisons  between  our  steeds.  His  tone,  however, 
changed  when  we  reached  a  decline  or  long  stretch  of 
reasonably  good  road.  Then  he  would  cut  across  country 
to  head  us  off,  or  shout  after  us  at  the  top  of  his  voice, 
" Yavash-yavash "  ("Slowly,  slowly").  On  the  whole  we 
found  them  good-natured  and  companionable  fellows,  not- 
withstanding their  interest  in  halisheesh  which  we  were 
compelled  at  last,  in  self-defense,  to  fix  at  one  piaster  an 
hour.  "We  frequently  shared  with  them  our  frugal,  and 
even  scanty  meals ;  and  in  turn  they  assisted  us  in  our 
purchases  and  arrangements  for  lodgings,  for  their  word, 
we  found,  was  with  the  common  people  an  almost  un- 
written law.  Then,  too,  they  were  of  great  assistance  in 
crossing  streams  where  the  depth  would  have  necessi- 
tated the  stripping  of  garments ;  although  their  fiery  little 
steeds  sometimes  objected  to  having  an  extra  rider  astride 
their  haunches,  and  a  bicj^cle  across  their  shoulders.  They 
seized  every  opportunity  to  impress  us  with  the  necessity 
of  being  accompanied  by  a  government  representative. 
In  some  lonely  portion  of  the  road,  or  in  the  suggestive 
stillness  of  an  evening  twilight,  our  Turkish  Don  Quixote 
would  sometimes  cast  mysterious  glances  around  him, 
take  his  Winchester  from  his  shoulder,  and  throwing  it 
across  the  pommel  of  his  saddle,  charge  ahead  to  meet 
the  imaginary  enemy.  But  we  were  more  harmful  than 
harmed,  for,  despite  our  most  vigilant  care,  the  bicycles 
were  sometimes  the  occasion  of  a  stampede  or  runaway 
among  the  caravans  and  teams  along  the  highway,  and 


ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 


HELPING  A   TURK   WHOSE   HORSES   RAN   AWAY   AT   SIGHT   OF   OUR   BICYCLES. 


we  frequently  assisted  in  replacing  the  loads  thus  upset. 
On  such  occasions  our  pretentious  cavalier  would  remain 
on  his  horse,  smoking  his  cigarette  and  smiling  disdain- 
fully. 

It  was  in  the  company  of  one  of  these  military  cham- 
pions that  we  emerged  on  the  morning  of  April  12  upon 
the  plateau  of  Angora.  On  the  spring  pasture  were  feed- 
ing several  flocks  of  the  famous  Angora  goats,  and  the 
Jcaramanli  or  fat-tailed  sheep,  tended  by  the  Yurak  shep- 
herds and  their  half-wild  and  monstrous  collies,  whose 
half -savage  nature  fits  them  to  cope  with  the  jackals  which 
infest  the  country.  The  shepherds  did  not  check  their 
sudden  onslaught  upon  us  until  we  were  pressed  to  very 
close  quarters,  and  had  drawn  our  revolvers  in  self-defense. 
These  Yuraks  are  the  nomadic  portion  of  the  Turkish 
peasantry.  They  live  in  caves  or  rudely  constructed 
huts,  shifting  their  habitation  at  will,  or  upon  the  exhaus- 


10  ACROSS  ASIA   ON  A  BICYCLE 

tion  of  the  pasturage.  Their  costume  is  most  primitive 
both  in  style  and  material ;  the  trousers  and  caps  being 
made  of  sheepskin  and  the  tunic  of  plaited  wheat-straw. 
In  contradistinction  to  the  Yuraks  the  settled  inhabitants 
of  the  couiitr}^  are  called  Turks.  That  term,  however, 
which  means  rustic  or  clown,  is  never  used  by  the  Turks 
themselves  except  in  derision  or  disdain;  they  always 
speak  of  themselves  as  "  Osmanli." 

The  great  length  of  the  Angora  fleece,  which  some- 
times reaches  eight  inches,  is  due  solely  to  the  peculiar 
climate  of  the  locality.  The  same  goats  taken  elsewhere 
have  not  thriven.  Even  the  Angora  dogs  and  cats  are 
remarkable  for  the  extraordinary  length  of  their  fleecy 
covering.  On  nearing  Angora  itself,  we  raced  at  high 
speed  over  the  undulating  plateau.  Our  zaptieh  on  his 
jaded  horse  faded  away  in  the  dim  distance,  and  we  saw 
him  no  more.  This  was  our  last  guard  for  many  weeks 
to  come,  as  we  decided  to  dispense  with  an  escoi-t  that 
really  retarded  us.  But  on  reaching  Erzerum,  the  Vali 
refused  us  permission  to  enter  the  district  of  Alashgerd 
without  a  guard,  so  we  were  forced  to  take  one. 

We  were  now  on  historic  ground.  To  our  right,  on 
the  Owas,  a  tributary  of  the  Sakaria,  was  the  little  village 
of  Istanas,  where  stood  the  ancient  seat  of  Midas,  the 
Phrygian  king,  and  where  Alexander  the  Great  cut  with 
his  sword  the  Gordian  knot  to  prove  his  right  to  the 
rulership  of  the  world.  On  the  plain,  over  which  we  were 
now  skimming,  the  great  Tatar,  Timur,  fought  the  mem- 
orable battle  with  Bajazet  I.,  which  resulted  in  the  capture 
of  the  Ottoman  conqueror„  Since  the  time  that  the  title 
of  Asia  applied  to  the  small  coast-province  of  Lydia,  this 
country  has  been  the  theater  for  the  grandest  events  in 
human  history. 

The  old  mud-houses  of  modern  Angora,  as  we  rolled 


■£2^  . 


12 


ACROSS  ASIA   ON  A  BICYCLE 


into  the  city,  contrasted  strongly  with  the  cyclopean 
walls  of  its  ancient  fortress.  After  two  days  in  Angora 
we  diverged  from  the  direct  route  to  Sivas  through  Yiiz- 
gat,  so  as  to  visit  the  city  of  Kaisarieh.  Through  the 
efforts  of  the  progressive  Vali  at  Angora,  a  macadamized 
road  was  in  the  course  of  construction  to  this  point,  a 
part  of  which — to  the  town  of  Kirshehr — was  already 
completed.  Although  surrounded  by  unusual  fertility 
and  luxuriance  for  an  interior  town,  the  low  mud-houses 


^'^*: 


A  CONTRAST. 


and  treeless  streets  give  Kirshehr  that  same  thirsty  and 
painfully  uniform  appearance  which  characterizes  every 
village  or  city  in  Asiatic  Turkey.  The  mud  buildings  of 
Babylon,  and  not  the  marble  edifices  of  Nineveh,  have 
served  as  models  for  the  Turkish  architect.  We  have 
seen  the  Turks,  when  making  the  mud-straw  bricks  used 
in  house-building,  scratch  dirt  for  the  purpose  from  be- 
tween the  marble  slabs  and  boulders  that  lay  in  profu- 
sion over  the  ground.  A  few  of  the  government  buildings 
and  some  of  the  larger  private  residences  are  improved  by 
a  coat  of  whitewash,  and  now  and  then  the  warm  spring 


BEYOND   THE   BOSPORUS 


13 


showers  bring  out  on  the  mnd  roofs  a  reUeving  verdure, 
that  frequently  serves  as  pasture  for  the  family  goat. 
Everything  is  low  and  contracted,  especially  the  door- 
ways. When  a  foreigner  bumps  his  head,  and  demands 
the  reason  for  such  stupid  architecture,  he  is  met  with 
that  decisive  answer,  "Adet " —  custom,  the  most  powerful 
of  all  influences  in  Turkey  and  the  East. 
^  Our  entry  into  Kirshehr  was  typical  of  our  reception 
everywhere.  When  we  were  seen  approaching,  several 
horsemen  came  out  to  get  a  first  look  at  our  strange 
horses.  They  challenged  us  to  a  race,  and  set  a  spanking 
pace  down  into  the  streets  of  the  town„  Before  we  reached 
the  Mian^  or  inn,  we  were  obliged  to  dismount.  "  Bin ! 
bin!"  ("Ride!  ride!")  went  up  in  a  shout.  "Nimkin 
deyil"  ("It  is  impossible"),  we  explained,  in  such  a  jam; 
and  the  crowd  opened  up  three  or  four  feet  ahead  of  us. 
"  Bin  bocale  "  ("  Ride,  so  that  we  can  see  "),  they  shouted 
again ;  and  some  of  them  rushed  up  to  hold  our  steeds  for 
us  to  mount.  With  the  greatest  difficulty  we  impressed 
upon  our  persistent  assistants  that  they  could  not  help  us. 
By  the  time  we  reached  the  khan  the  crowd  had  become 
almost  a  mob,  pushing  and  tumbling  over  one  another, 
and  yelling  to  every  one  in  sight  that  "  the  devil's  carts 
have  come."  The 
inn-keeper  came 
out,  and  we  had 
to  assure  him 
that  the  mob  was 
actuated  only 
by  curiosity.  As 
soon  as  the  bi- 
cycles were  over 
the  threshold,  the 
doors  were  bolted 


A   TURKISH    FLOUR-MILL. 


14  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

and  braced.  The  crowds  swarmed  to  the  windows.  While 
the  khanji  prepared  coffee  we  sat  down  to  watch  the  amus- 
ing by-play  and  repartee  going  on  around  us.  Those 
who  by  virtue  of  their  friendship  with  the  khanji  were 
admitted  to  the  room  with  us  began  a  tirade  against  the 
boyish  curiosity  of  their  less  fortunate  brethren  on  the 
outside.  Their  own  curiosity  assumed  tangible  shape. 
Our  clothing,  and  even  our  hair  and  faces^  were  criti- 
cally examined.  When  we  attempted  to  jot  down  the 
day's  events  in  our  note-books  they  crowded  closer  than 
ever.  Our  fountain-pen  was  an  additional  puzzle  to  them. 
It  was  passed  around,  and  explained  and  commented  on 
at  length. 

Our  camera  was  a  "  mysterious  "  black  box.  Some  said 
it  was  a  telescope,  about  which  the}^  had  only  a  vague 
idea;  others,  that  it  was  a  box  containing  our  money. 
But  our  map  of  Asiatic  Turkey  was  to  them  the  most 
curious  thing  of  all.  They  spread  it  on  the  floor,  and 
hovered  over  it,  while  we  pointed  to  the  towns  and  cities. 
How  could  we  tell  where  the  places  were  until  we  had 
been  there"?  How  did  we  even  know  their  names!  It 
was  wonderful — wonderful !  We  traced  for  them  our  own 
journey,  where  we  had  been  and  where  we  were  going, 
and  then  endeavored  to  show  them  how,  by  starting  from 
our  homes  and  continuing  always  in  an  easterly  direction, 
we  could  at  last  reach  our  starting-point  from  the  west. 
The  more  intelligent  of  them  grasped  the  idea.  "  Around 
the  world,''  they  repeated  again  and  again,  with  a  mysti- 
fied expression. 

Relief  came  at  last,  in  the  person  of  a  messenger  from 
Osman  Beg,  the  inspector-general  of  agriculture  of  the 
Angora  vilayet,  bearing  an  invitation  to  supper.  He 
stated  that  he  liad  already  heard  of  our  undertaking 
through  the  Constantinople  press,  and  desired  to  make 


BEYOND   THE   BOSPORUS 


15 


(jur  acquaintance.  His  note,  which  was  written  in  French, 
showed  him  to  be  a  man  of  European  education ;  and  on 
shaking  hands  with  him  a  half -hour  later,  we  found  him 
to  be  a  man  of  European  origin — an  Albanian  Greek,  and 
a  cousin  of  the  Yali  at  Angora.  He  said  a  report  had 
gone  out  that  two  devils  Avere  passing  through  the  coun- 
try. The  dinner  was  one  of  those  incongruous  Turkish 
mixtures  of  sweet  and  sour,  which  was  by  no  means  re- 
lieved by  the  harrowing  Turkish  music  which  our  host 
ground  out  from  an  antiquated  hand-organ. 

Although  it 
was  late  when 
we  returned  to 
the   khan,  we 
found     every- 
body still  up. 
The   room   in 
which  we  were 
to  sleep  (there 
was  only  one 
room)       was 
filled    with    a 
crowd   of  loi- 
terers, and  to- 
bacco   smoke. 
Some     were 
playing  games  similar 
to  our  chess  and  back- 
gammon, while  others  were 
looking   on,  and   smoking 
the  gurgling  narghile,  or  water-pipe. 
The  bicycles  had  been  put  away  un- 
der lock  and  key,  and  the  crowd  grad- 
ually dispersed.     We  lay  down  in  our 


MILL   IN   ASIA   MINOR. 


BEYOND   THE   BOSPORUS  17 

clothes,  and  tried  to  lose  consciousness ;  but  the  Turkish 
supper,  the  tobacco  smoke,  and  the  noise  of  the  quarrel- 
ing gamesters,  put  sleep  out  of  the  question.  At  mid- 
night the  sudden  boom  of  a  cannon  reminded  us  that  we 
were  in  the  midst  of  the  Turkish  Ramadan.  The  sound 
of  tramping  feet,  the  beating  of  a  bass  drum,  and  the 
whining  tones  of  a  Turkish  bagpipe,  came  over  the  mid- 
night air.  Nearer  it  came,  and  louder  grew  the  sound, 
till  it  reached  the  inn  door,  where  it  remained  for  some 
time.  The  fast  of  Ramadan  commemorates  the  revela- 
tion of  the  Koran  to  the  prophet  Mohammed.  It  lasts 
through  the  four  phases  of  the  moon.  From  daylight,  or, 
as  the  Koran  reads,  "  from  the  time  you  can  distinguish 
a  white  thread  from  a  black  one,"  no  good  Mussulman 
will  eat,  drink,  or  smoke.  At  midnight  the  mosques  are 
illuminated,  and  bands  of  music  go  about  the  streets  all 
night,  making  a  tremendous  uproar.  One  cannon  is  fired 
at  dusk,  to  announce  the  time  to  break  the  fast  by  eating 
supper,  another  at  midnight  to  arouse  the  people  for  the 
preparation  of  breakfast,  and  still  another  at  daylight  as 
a  signal  for  resuming  the  fast.  This,  of  course,  is  very 
hard  on  the  poor  man  who  has  to  work  during  the  day. 
As  a  precaution  against  oversleeping,  a  watchman  goes 
about  just  before  daybreak,  and  makes  a  rousing  clatter 
at  the  gate  of  every  Mussulman's  house  to  warn  him  that 
if  he  wants  anything  to  eat  he  must  get  it  instanter.  Our 
roommates  evidently  intended  to  make  an  "all  night"  of 
it,  for  they  forthwith  commenced  the  preparation  of  their 
morning  meal.  How  it  was  despatched  we  do  not  know, 
for  we  fell  asleep,  and  were  only  awakened  by  the  muezzin 
on  a  neighboring  minaret,  calling  to  morning  prayer.  ^ 
Our  morning  ablutions  were  usually  made  a  la  Turk; 
by  having  water  poured  upon  the  hands  from  a  spouted 
vessel.  Cleanliness  is,  with  the  Turk,  perhaps,  more  than 
2 


18  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

ourselves,  tlie  next  thing  to  godliness.  But  his  ideas  are 
based  upon  a  very  different  theory.  Although  he  uses 
no  soap  for  washing  either  his  person  or  his  clothes,  yet 
he  considers  himself  much  cleaner  than  the  giaour,  for  the 
reason  that  he  uses  running  water  exclusively,  never  al- 
lowing the  same  particles  to  touch  him  the  second  time. 
A  Turk  believes  that  all  water  is  purified  after  running 
six  feet.  As  a  test  of  his  faith  we  have  often  seen  him 
lading  up  drinking-water  from  a  stream  where  the  women 
were  washing  clothes  just  a  few  yards  above. 

As  all  cooking  and  eating  had  stopped  at  the  sound  of 
the  morning  cannon,  we  found  great  difficulty  in  gather- 
ing together  even  a  cold  breakfast  of  eJcmelc,  yaotirf,  and 
raisins.  Ekmek  is  a  cooked  bran-flour  paste,  which  has 
the  thinness,  consistency,  and  almost  the  taste  of  blotting- 
paper.  This  is  the  Turkish  peasant's  staff  of  life.  He 
carries  it  with  him  everywhere;  so  did  we.  As  it  was 
made  in  huge  circular  sheets,  we  would  often  punch  a 
hole  in  the  middle,  and  slip  it  up  over  our  arms.  Tliis  we 
found  the  handiest  and  most  serviceable  mode  of  trans- 
portation, being  handy  to  eat  without  removing  our  hands 
from  the  handle-bars,  and  also  answering  the  purpose  of 
sails  in  case  of  a  favoring  wind.  Yaourt,  another  almost 
universal  food,  is  milk  curdled  with  rennet.  This,  as  well 
as  all  foods  that  are  not  liquid,  they  scoop  up  with  a  roll 
of  ekmek,  a  part  of  the  scoop  being  taken  with  every 
mouthful.  Raisins  here,  as  well  as  in  many  other  parts 
of  the  country,  are  very  cheap.  .We  paid  two  piasters 
(about  nine  cents)  for  an  ocJie  (two  and  a  half  pounds), 
but  we  soon  made  the  discovery  that  a  Turkish  oche  con- 
tained a  great  many  "stones'' — which  of  course  was 
purely  accidental.  Eggs,  also,  we  found  exceedingly 
cheap.  On  one  occasion,  twenty-five  were  set  before  us, 
in  response  to  our  call  for  eggs  to  the  value  of  one  piaster 


20 


ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 


— four  and  a  half  cents.  In  Asiatic  Turkey  we  had  some 
extraordinary  dishes  served  to  us,  including  daintily  pre- 
pared leeches.  But  the  worst  mixture,  perhaps,  was  the 
^'  Bairam  soup,"  which  contains  over  a  dozen  ingredients, 
including  peas,  prunes,  walnuts,  cherries,  dates,  white  and 
black  beans,  apricots,  cracked  wheat,  raisins,  etc. — all 


EATING   KAISERICHEN   (eKMEK)    OK    BREAD, 


mixed  in  cold  water.     Bairam  is  the  period  of  feasting 
after  the  Ramadan  fast. 

On  preparing  to  leave  Kirshehr  after  our  frugal  break- 
fast we  found  that  Turkish  curiosity  had  extended  even 
to  the  contents  of  our  baggage,  which  fitted  in  the  frames 
of  the  machines.     There  was  nothing  missing,  however : 


BEYOND   THE  BOSPORUS 


21 


and  we  did  not  lose  so  miicli  as  a  button  during  our  so- 
journ among  tliem.  Thieving  is  not  one  of  their  faults, 
but  they  take  much  latitude  in  helping  themselves.  Many 
a  time  an  inn-keeper  would  "  help  us  out "  by  disposing  of 
one  third  of  a  chicken  that  we  had  paid  him  a  high  price 
to  prepare. 

When  we  were  ready  to  start  the  chief  of  police  cleared 
a  riding  space  through  the  streets,  which  for  an  hour  had 


GRINDING   WHEAT. 


been  filled  with  people.  As  we  passed  among  them  they 
shouted  ^^Oorooglar  olsun"  ("May  good  fortune  attend 
you ")•  '^  Inshallah  "  ("  If  it  please  God  "),  we  replied,  and 
waved  our  helmets  in  acknowledgment. 

At  the  village  of  Topakle,  on  the  following  night,  our 
reception  was  not  so  innocent  and  good-natured.  It  was 
alreadj^  dusk  when  we  reached  the  outskirts  of  the  village, 
where  we  Avere  at  once  spied  by  a  young  man  who  was 


22 


ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 


f 


% 


'Viii;'f:-~M: 


■^%i^^»^ 


A  TURKISH   (HAMAAL) 
OR    CARRIER. 


^ 


driving  in  the  lowing  lierd. 
The  alarm  was  given,  and 
the  people  swarmed  like  so 
many  rats  from  a  corn-bin. 
We  could  see  from  their 
costume  and  features  that 
they  were  not  pure-blood- 
ed Turks.  We  asked  if 
we  could  get  food  and 
lodging,  to  which  they  re- 
plied, ^'Evet,  evet"  ("Yes, 
yes"),  hut  when  we  asked 
them  where,  they  simply 
pointed  ahead,  and  shout- 
ed,"  Bin,  bin  ! ''  We  did  not 
"bin"  this  time,  because 
it  was  too  dark,  and  the 
streets  were  bad.  We  walked,  or  rather  were  pushed  along 
by  the  impatient  rabble,  and  almost  deafened  by  their 
shouts  of  "  Bin,  bin  !  "  At  the  end  of  the  village  we  re- 
peated our  question  of  where.  Again  they  pointed  ahead, 
and  shouted,  "  Bin  !  "  Finally  an  old  man  led  us  to  what 
seemed  to  be  a  private  residence,  where  we  had  to  drag 
our  bicycles  up  a  dark  narrow  stairway  to  the  second 
story.  The  crowd  soon  filled  the  room  to  suffocation, 
and  were  not  disposed  to  heed  our  request  to  be  left 
alone.  One  stalwart  youth  showed  such  a  spirit  of  oppo- 
sition that  we  were  obliged  to  eject  him  upon  a  crowded 
stairway,  causing  the  mob  to  go  down  like  a  row  of  ten- 
pins. Then  the  owner  of  the  house  came  in,  and  in  an 
agitated  manner  declared  he  coidd  not  allow  us  to  remain 
in  his  house  overnight.  Our  reappearance  caused  a  jeer- 
ing shout  to  go  up  from  the  crowd ;  but  no  violence  was 
attempted  beyond  the  catching  hold  of  the  rear  wheel 


BEYOND   THE   BOSPORUS 


23 


when  our  backs  were  turned,  and  the  throwing  of  clods 
of  earth.  They  followed  us,  en  masse,  to  the  edge  of 
the  village,  and  there  stoj)ped  short,  to  watch  us  till  we 
disappeared  in  the  darkness.  The  nights  at  this  high 
altitude  were  chilly.  We  had  no  blankets,  and  not  enough 
clothing  to  warrant  a  camp  among  the  rocks.  There  was 
not  a  twig  on  the  whole  plateau  with  which  to  build  a  fire. 
We  were  alone,  however,  and  that  was  rest  in  itself.  After 
walking  an  hour,  perhaps,  we  saw  a  light  gleaming  from 
a  group  of  mudhuts  a  short  distance  off  the  road.  From 
the  numerous  flocks  around  it,  we  took  it  to  be  a  shepherds' 
village.  Everything  was  quiet  except  the  restless  sheep, 
whose  silky  fleece  glisteried  in  the  light  of  the  rising  moon. 


TURKISH   WOMEN   GOING   TO   PRAYERS    IN    KAISARIEH. 


Supper  was  not  yet  over,  for  we  caught  a  whiff  of  its  savory 
odor.  Leaving  our  wheels  outside,  we  entered  the  first 
door  we  came  to,  and,  following  along  a  narrow  passage- 
way, emerged  into  a  room  where  four  rather  rough-look- 


24  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

ing  shepherds  were  ladling  the  soup  from  a  huge  bowl  in 
their  midst.  Before  they  were  aware  of  our  presence,  we 
uttered  the  usual  salutation  "  Sabala  kliayr  olsun."  This 
startled  some  little  boys  who  were  playing  in  the  corner, 
who  yelled,  and  ran  into  the  haremliik,  or  women's  apart- 
ment. This  brought  to  the  door  the  female  occupants, 
who  also  uttered  a  shriek,  and  sunk  back  as  if  in  a  swoon. 
It  was  evident  that  the  visits  of  giaours  to  this  place  had 
been  few  and  far  between.  The  shepherds  returned  our 
salutation  with  some  hesitation,  while  their  ladles  dropped 
into  the  soup,  and  their  gaze  became  fixed  on  our  huge 
helmets,  our  dogskin  top-coats,  and  abbreviated  nether 
garments.  The  women  by  this  time  had  sufficiently  re- 
covered from  their  nervous  shock  to  give  scope  to  their 
usual  curiosity  through  the  cracks  in  the  partition.  Con- 
fidence now  being  inspired  by  our  own  composure,  we 
were  invited  to  sit  down  and  participate  in  the  evening 
meal.  Although  it  was  only  a  gruel  of  sour  milk  and  rice, 
we  managed  to  make  a  meal  off  it.  Meantime  the  wheels 
had  been  discovered  by  some  passing  neighbor.  The  news 
was  spread  throughout  the  village,  and  soon  an  excited 
throng  came  in  with  our  bicycles  borne  upon  the  shoulders 
of  two  powerful  Turks.  Again  we  were  besieged  with 
entreaties  to  ride,  and,  hoping  that  this  would  gain  for 
us  a  comfortable  night's  rest,  we  yielded,  and,  amid  peals 
of  laughter  from  a  crowd  of  Turkish  peasants,  gave  an 
exhibition  in  the  moonlight.  Our  only  reward,  when  we 
returned  to  our  quarters,  was  two  greasy  pillows  and  a 
filthy  carpet  for  a  coverlet.  But  the  much  needed  rest 
we  did  not  secure,  for  the  suspicions  aroused  by  the  first 
glance  at  our  bed-cover  proved  to  be  well  grounded. 

About  noon  on  April  20,  our  road  turned  abruptly  into 
the  broad  caravan  trail  that  runs  between  Smyrna  and 
Kaisarieh,  about  ten  miles  west  of  the  latter  city.     A  long 


BEYOND   THE  BOSPORUS 


25 


caravan  of  camels  was  moving*  majestically  up  the  road, 
headed  by  a  little  donkey,  which  the  devedejee  (camel-driver) 
was  riding  with  his  feet  dangling  almost  to  the  ground. 
That  proverbially  stubborn  creature  moved  not  a  muscle 
until  we  came  alongside,  when  all  at  once  he  gave  one  of 
his  characteristic  side  lurches,  and  precipitated  the  rider 
to  the  ground.  The  first  camel,  with  a  protesting  grunt, 
began  to  sidle  off,  and  the  broadside  movement  continued 
down  the  line  till  the  whole  caravan  stood  at  an  angle  of 


'^^e 


THE    "  FLIRTING   TOWER        IN   SIVAS. 


about  forty-five  degrees  to  the  road.  The  camel  of  Asia 
Minor  does  not  share  that  antipathy  for  the  equine  species 
which  is  so  general  among  their  Asiatic  cousins ;  but  steel 
horses  were  more  than  even  they  could  endure. 

A  sudden  turn  in  the  road  now  brought  us  in  sight  of 
old  Arjish  Dagh,  which  towers  13,000  feet  above  the  city 
of  Kaisarieh,  and  whose  head  and  shoulders  were  covered 
witli  snow.  Native  tradition  tells  us  that  against  this 
lofty  summit  the  ark  of  Noah  struck  in  the  rising  flood  j 


26 


ACROSS  ASIA   ON  A  BICYCLE 


and  for  this  reason  Noali  cursed  it,  and  prayed  that  it 
might  ever  be  covered  with  snow.  It  was  in  connection 
with  this  very  mountain  that  we  first  conceived  the  idea 
of  making  the  ascent  of  Ararat.  Here  and  there,  on  some 
of  the  most  prominent  peaks,  we  could  distmguish  little 


HOUSE   OF  THE   AMERICAN   CONSUL   IN    SIVAS. 


mounds  of  earth,  the  ruined  watch-towers  of  the  prehis- 
toric Hittites. 

Kaisarieh  (ancient  Ca?sarea)  is  filled  with  the  ruins  and 
the  monuments  of  the  fourteenth-century  Seljuks.  Arrow- 
heads and  other  relics  are  every  day  unearthed  tliere,  to 
serve  as  toys  for  the  street  urchins.  Since  the  develop- 
ment of  steam-communication  around  the  coast,  it  is  no 
longer  the  caravan  center  that  it  used  to  be;  but  even 
now  its  cJiarsM,  or  inclosed  bazaars,  are  among  the  finest 


BEYOND   THE  BOSPORUS  27 

in  Turkey,  being  far  superior  in  appearance  to  those  of 
Constantinople.  These  charslii  are  nothing  more  than 
narrow  streets,  inclosed  by  brick  arches,  and  lined  on 
either  side  with  booths.  It  was  through  one  of  these 
that  our  only  route  to  the  khan  lay —  and  yet  we  felt  that 
in  such  contracted  quarters,  and  in  such  an  excited  mob 
as  had  gathered  around  us,  disaster  was  sure  to  follow. 
Our  only  salvation  was  to  keep  ahead  of  the  jam,  and  get 
through  as  soon  as  possible.  We  started  on  the  spurt ; 
and  the  race  began.  The  unsuspecting  merchants  and 
their  customers  were  suddenly  distracted  from  their 
thoughts  of  gain  as  we  whirled  by ;  the  crowd  close  be- 
hind sweeping  everything  before  it.  The  falling  of  barrels 
and  boxes,  the  rattling  of  tin  cans,  the  crashing  of  crock- 
ery, the  howling  of  the  vagrant  dogs  that  were  trampled 
under  foot,  only  added  to  the  general  tumult. 

Through  the  courtesy  of  Mr.  Peet  of  the  American 
Bible  House  at  Constantinople,  we  were  provided  with 
letters  of  introduction  to  the  missionaries  at  Kaisarieh, 
as  well  as  elsewhere  along  our  route  through  Asiatic 
Turkey,  and  upon  them  we  also  had  drafts  to  the  amount 
of  our  deposit  made  at  the  Bible  House  before  starting. 
Besides,  we  owed  much  to  the  hospitality  and  kindness  of 
these  people.  The  most  striking  feature  of  the  mission- 
ary work  at  Kaisarieh  is  the  education  of  the  Armenian 
women,  whose  social  position  seems  to  be  even  more 
degraded  than  that  of  their  Turkish  sisters.  With  the 
native  Armenians,  as  with  the  Turks,  fleshiness  adds 
much  to  the  price  of  a  wife.  The  wife  of  a  missionary 
is  to  them  an  object  both  of  wonderment  and  contempt. 
As  she  walks  along  the  street,  the}^  will  whisper  to  one 
another :  "  There  goes  a  woman  who  knows  all  her  hus- 
band's business;  and  who  can  manage  just  as  well  as 
himself."     This  will  generally  be  followed  in  an  under- 


28  ACROSS  ASIA   ON   A  BICYCLE 

tone  by  the  expression,  "  Madana  satana,"  which  means, 
in  common  parlance,  ^'  a  female  devil."  At  fii'st  it  was  a 
struggle  to  overcome  this  ignorant  prejudice,  and  to  get 
girls  to  come  to  the  school  free  of  charge;  now  it  is  hard 
to  find  room  for  them  even  when  they  are  asked  to  pay 
for  their  tuition. 

The  costume  of  the  Armenian  woman  is  generally  of 
some  bright-colored  cloth,  prettily  trimmed.  Her  coif- 
fure, always  elaborate,  sometimes  includes  a  string  of  gold 
coins,  encircling  the  head,  or  strung  down  the  plait.  A 
silver  belt  incloses  the  waist,  and  a  necklace  of  coins  calls 
attention  to  her  pretty  neck.  When  washing  clothes  by 
the  stream,  they  frequently  show  a  gold  ring  encircling 
an  ankle. 

In  the  simplicity  of  their  costumes,  as  well  as  in  the 
fact  that  they  do  not  expose  the  face,  the  Turkish  women 
stand  in  strong  contrast  to  the  Armenian.  Baggy  trou- 
sers a  la  Bloomer,  a  loose  robe  skirt  opening  at  the  sides, 
and  a  voluminous  shawl-like  girdle  around  the  waist  and 
body,  constitute  the  main  features  of  the  Turkish  indoor 
costume.  On  the  street  a  shroud-like  robe  called  yash- 
mak, usuallj^  white,  but  sometimes  crimson,  purple,  or 
black,  covers  them  from  head  to  foot.  When  we  would 
meet  a  bevy  of  these  creatures  on  the  road  in  the  dusk  of 
evening,  their  white,  fluttering  garments  would  give  them 
the  aj)pearance  of  winged  celestials.  The  Tm-kish  women 
are  generally  timorous  of  men,  and  especially  so  of  for- 
eigners. Those  of  the  rural  districts,  however,  are  not 
so  shy  as  their  city  cousins.  We  frequently  met  them  at 
work  in  groups  about  the  villages  or  in  the  open  fields, 
and  would  sometimes  ask  for  a  drink  of  water.  If  they 
were  a  party  of  maidens,  as  was  often  the  case,  they  would 
draw  back  and  hide  behind  one  another.  We  would  offer 
one  of  them  a  ride  on  our   "very  nice  horses."     This 


BEYOND  THE  BOSPORUS 


29 


would  cause  a  general  giggle  among  lier  companions,  and 
a  drawing  of  the  yaslimak  closer  about  the  neck  and  face. 
The  road  scenes  in  the  interior  provinces  are  but  little 
varied.  One  of  the  most  characteristic  features  of  the 
Anatolian  landscape  are  the  storks,  which  come  in  flocks 
of  thousands  from  their  winter  quarters  in  Eg3rpt  and 


ARABS   CONVERSING   WITH   A   TURK. 


build  summer  nests,  unmolested,  on  the  village  housetops. 
These,  like  the  crows,  magpies,  and  swallows,  prove  valu- 
able allies  to  the  husbandmen  in  their  war  against  the 
locust.  A  still  more  serviceable  friend  in  this  direction 
is  the  smarm  (fr,  a  pink  thrush  with  black  wings.  Besides 
the  various  caravan  trains  of  camels,  donkeys,  horses,  and 
mules,  the  road  is  frequently  dotted  with  ox-carts,  run 
on  solid  wooden  wheels  without  tires,  and  drawn  by  that 
peculiar  bovine  species,  the  buffalo.  With  their  distended 
necks,  elevated  snouts,  and  hog-like  bristles,  these  animals 


30 


ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 


present  an  ugly  appearance,  especially  when  wallowing 
in  mud  puddles. 

Now  and  then  in  the  villages  we  passed  by  a  primitive 
flour-mill  moved  by  a  small  stream  playing  upon  a  hori- 
zontal wheel  beneath  the  floor ;  or,  more  primitive  still, 
by  a  blindfolded  donkey  plodding  ceaselessly  around  in 
his  circular  path.  In  the  streets  we  frequently  encoun- 
tered boys  and  old  men  gathering  manure  for  their  winter 
fuel ;  and  now  and  then  a  cripple  or  invalid  would  accost 
us  as  "Hakim"  ("Doctor"),  for  the  medical  work  of  the 
missionaries  has  given  these  simple-minded  folk  the  im- 
pression that  all  foreigners  are  physicians.  Coming  up 
and  extending  a  hand  for  us  to  feel  the  pulse  they  would 
ask  us  to  do  something  for  the  disease,  which  we  could 
see  was  rapidly  carrying  them  to  the  grave. 

Our  first  view  of  Sivas  was  obtained  from  the  top  of 
Mount  Yildiz,  on  which  still  stands  the  ruined  castle  of 
Mithridates,  the  Pontine  monarch,  whom  LucuUus  many 
times  defeated,  but  never  conquered.     From  this  point 

we  made  a  very  rapid  de- 
scent,  crossed   the   Kizil 
Irmak  for  the  third  time 
by  an  old  ruined  bridge, 
and  half  an  hour  later  saw 
the   "stars   and   stripes" 
flying   above   the   U.    S. 
consulate.   In  the  society 
of  our  representative,  Mr. 
Henry    M.     Jewett,    we 
were  destined  to 
^f/       spend       several 
'    weeks;     for     a 
day  or  two  after 

A  KADI   EXPOUNDING   THE   KORAN.  OUr     amVal,    OUC 


BEYOND   THE   BOSPORUS  31 

of  US  was  taken  with  a  slight  attack  of  typhoid  fever, 
supposed  to  have  been  contracted  by  drinking  from 
the  roadside  streams.  No  better  place  could  have  been 
chosen  for  such  a  mishap;  for  recovery  was  speedy  in 
such  comfortable  quarters,  under  the  care  of  the  mission- 
ary ladies. 

The  comparative  size  and  prosperity  of  Sivas,  in  the 
midst  of  rather  barren  surroundings,  are  explained  by 
the  fact  that  it  lies  at  the  converging  point  of  the  chief 
caravan  routes  between  the  Euxine,  Euphrates,  and  Medi- 
terranean.  Besides  being  the  capital  of  Rumili,  the  for- 
mer Seljuk  province  of  Cappadocia,  it  is  the  place  of  resi- 
dence for  a  French  and  American  consular  representative, 
and  an  agent  of  the  Russian  government  for  the  collec- 
tion of  the  war  indemnity,  stipulated  in  the  treaty  of  78. 
The  dignity  of  office  is  here  upheld  with  something  of 
the  pomp  and  splendor  of  the  East,  even  by  the  rep- 
resentative of  democratic  America.  In  our  tours  with 
Mr.  Jewett  we  were  escorted  at  the  head  by  a  Circassian 
cavass  (Turkish  police),  clothed  in  a  long  black  coat,  with 
a  huge  dagger  dangling  from  a  belt  of  cartridges.  An- 
other native  cavass,  with  a  broadsword  dragging  at  his 
side,  usually  brought  up  the  rear.  At  night  he  was  the 
one  to  carry  the  huge  lantern,  which,  according  to  the 
number  of  candles,  is  the  insignia  of  rank.  ^'  I  must  give 
the  Turks  what  they  want,"  said  the  consul,  with  a  twin- 
kle in  his  eye — "form  and  red  tape.  I  would  not  be  a 
consul  in  their  eyes,  if  I  didn't."  To  illustrate  the  formal- 
ity of  Turkish  etiquette  he  told  this  story:  "A  Turk  was 
once  engaged  in  saving  furniture  from  his  burning  home, 
when  he  noticed  that  a  bystander  was  rolling  a  cigarette. 
He  immediately  stopped  in  his  hurry,  struck  a  match,  and 
offered  a  light." 

The  most  flagrant  example  of  Turkish  formality  that 


BEYOND   THE   BOSPORUS 


33 


came  to  our  notice  was  the  following  address  on  an  official 
document  to  the  Sultan  : 

"The  Arbiter;  the  Absolute ;  the  Soul  and  Bod}^  of  the 
Universe ;  the  Father  of  all  the  sovereigns  of  the  earth ; 
His  Excellency,  the  Eagle  Monarch ;  the  Cause  of  the 
never-changing  order  of  things ;  the  Source  of  all  honor ; 
the  Son  of  the 
Sultan  of  Sul- 
tans, under 
whose  feet  we 
are  dust,  whose 
aAvful  shadow 
protects  us ;  Ab- 
dul Hamid  II., 
Son  of  Abdul 
Med  j  id,  whose 
residence  is  in 
Paradise ;  our 
glorious  Lord,  to  whose  sacred  body  be  given  health,  and 
strength,  and  endless  days ;  whom  Allah  keeps  in  his  palace, 
and  on  his  throne  with  joy  and  glory,  forever.     Amen." 

This  is  not  the  flattery  of  a  cringing  subordinate,  for 
the  same  spirit  is  revealed  in  an  address  by  the  Sultan 
himself  to  his  Grand  Vizir : 


PRIMITIVE    WEAVING. 


"  Most  honored  Vizir ;  Maintainer  of  the  good  order  of 
the  World  5  Director  of  public  affairs  with  wisdom  and 
judgment ;  Accomplisher  of  the  important  transactions  of 
mankind  with  intelligence  and  good  sense ;  Consolidator 
of  the  edifice  of  Empire  and  of  Glory ;  endowed  by  the 
Most  High  with  abundant  gifts ;  and  '  Moushir,'  at  this 
time,  of  my  Gate  of  Felicity ;  my  Vizir  Mehmed  Pasha, 
3 


34  ACROSS  ASIA   ON  A  BICYCLE 

may  God  be  pleased  to  preserve  him  long  in  exalted 
dignity." 


Though  the  Turks  cannot  be  called  lazy,  yet  they  like 
to  take  their  time.  Patience,  they  say,  belongs  to  God ; 
hurry,  to  the  devil.  Nowhere  is  this  so  well  illustrated 
as  in  the  manner  of  shopping  in  Turkey.  This  was 
brought  particularly  to  our  notice  when  we  visited  the 
Sivas  bazaars  to  examine  some  inlaid  silverware,  for 
which  the  place  is  celebrated.  The  customer  stands  in 
the  street  inspecting  the  articles  on  exhibition ;  the  mer- 
chant sits  on  his  heels  on  the  booth  floor.  If  the  customer 
is  of  some  position  in  life,  he  climbs  up  and  sits  down  on 
a  level  with  the  merchant.  If  he  is  a  foreigner,  the  mer- 
chant is  quite  deferential.  A  merchant  is  not  a  merchant 
at  all,  but  a  host  entertaining  a  guest.  Coffee  is  served ; 
then  a  cigarette  rolled  up  and  handed  to  the  "guest," 
while  the  various  social  and  other  local  topics  are  freely 
discussed.  After  coffee  and  smoking  the  question  of 
purchase  is  gradually  approached ;  not  abruptly,  as  that 
would  involve  a  loss  of  dignity ;  but  circumspectly,  as  if 
the  buying  of  anything  were  a  mere  afterthought.  Maybe, 
after  half  an  hour,  the  customer  has  indicated  what  he 
wants,  and  after  discussixig  the  quality  of  the  goods,  the 
customer  asks  the  price  in  an  off-hand  way,  as  though  he 
were  not  particularly  interested.  The  merchant  replies, 
" Oh,  whatever  your  highness  pleases,"  or,  "I  shall  be 
proud  if  your  highness  will  do  me  the  honor  to  accept  it 
as  a  gift."  This  means  nothing  whatever,  and  is  merely 
the  introduction  to  the  haggling  which  is  sure  to  follow. 
The  seller,  with  silken  manners  and  brazen  countenance, 
will  always  name  a  price  four  times  as  large  as  it  should 
be.  Then  the  real  business  begins.  The  buyer  offers  one 
half  or  one  fourth  of  what  he  finally  expects  to  pay ;  and 


BEYOND   THE   BOSPORUS  35 

a  war  of  words,  in  a  blustering  tone,  leads  up  to  the  close 
of  tliis  eveiy-day  farce. 

The  superstition  of  the  Turks  is  nowhere  so  apparent 
as  in  their  fear  of  the  "evil  eye."  Jugs  placed  around 
the  edge  of  the  roof,  or  an  old  shoe  filled  with  garlic  and 
blue  beets  (blue  glass  balls  or  rings)  are  a  sure  guard 
against  this  illusion.  Whenever  a  pretty  child  is  playing 
upon  the  street  the  passers-by  will  say :  "  Oh,  what  an 
ugly  child  ! ''  for  fear  of  inciting  the  evil  spirit  against  its 
beauty.  The  peasant  classes  in  Turkey  are  of  course  the 
most  superstitious  because  they  are  the  most  ignorant. 
They  have  no  education  whatever,  and  can  neither  read 
nor  write.  Stamboul  is  the  only  great  city  of  which 
they  know.  Paris  is  a  term  signifying  the  whole  outside 
world.  An  American  missionary  was  once  asked:  ''In 
what  part  of  Paris  is  America  ? ''  Yet  it  can  be  said  that 
they  are  generally  honest,  and  always  patient.  They 
earn  from  about  six  to  eight  cents  a  day.  This  will  fur- 
nish them  with  ekmek  and  pilaff,  and  that  is  all  they  ex- 
pect. They  eat  meat  only  on  feast-days,  and  then  only 
mutton.  The  tax-gatherer  is  their  only  grievance;  they 
look  upon  him  as  a  necessary  evil.  They  have  no  idea  of 
being  ground  down  under  the  oppressor's  iron  heel.  Yet 
they  are  happy  because  they  are  contented,  and  have  no 
envy.  The  poorer,  the  more  ignorant,  a  Turk  is,  the  bet- 
ter he  seems  to  be.  As  he  gets  money  and  power,  and 
becomes  "  contaminated  "  by  western  civilization,  he  de- 
teriorates. A  resident  of  twenty  years'  experience  said : 
"  In  the  lowest  classes  I  have  sometimes  found  truth,  hon- 
esty, and  gratitude ;  in  the  middle  classes,  seldom ;  in  the 
highest,  never."  The  corruptibility  of  the  Turkish  official 
is  almost  proverbial ;  but  such  is  to  be  expected  in  the 
land  where  "  the  public  treasury  "  is  regarded  as  a  "  sea," 
and  "who  does  not  drink  of  it,  as  a  pig."     Peculation 


36  ACROSS  ASIA   ON  A  BICYCLE 

and  malversation  are  fully  expected  in  the  public  official. 
They  are  necessary  evils — udet  (custom)  has  made  them 
so.  Offices  are  sold  to  tlie  highest  bidder.  The  Turkish 
official  is  one  of  the  politest  and  most  agreeable  of  men. 
He  is  profuse  in  his  compliments,  but  he  has  no  conscience 
as  to  bribes,  and  little  regard  for  virtue  as  its  own  reward. 
We  are  glad  to  be  able  to  i-ecord  a  brilliant,  though  per- 
liaps  theoretical,  exception  to  this  general  rule.  At  Koch- 
Hissar,  on  our  way  from  Sivas  to  Kara  Hissar,  a  delay  was 
caused  by  a  rather  serious  break  in  one  of  our  bicycles. 
In  the  interval  we  were  the  invited  guests  of  a  district 
kadi,  a  venerable-looking  and  genial  old  gentleman  whose 
acquaintance  we  had  made  in  an  official  visit  on  the  pre- 
vious day,  as  he  was  then  the  acting caimacam  (mayor).  His 
house  was  situated  in  a  neighboring  valle}^  in  the  shadow 
of  a  towering  bluff.  We  were  ushered  into  the  selamliik, 
or  guest  apartment,  in  company  with  an  Armenian  friend 
who  had  been  educated  as  a  doctor  in  America,  and  who 
had  consented  to  act  as  interpreter  for  the  occasion. 

The  kadi  entered  with  a  smile  on  his  countenance,  and 
made  the  usual  picturesque  form  of  salutation  by  describ- 
ing the  figure  3  with  his  right  hand  from  the  floor  to  his 
forehead.  Perhaps  it  was  because  he  wanted  to  be  polite 
that  he  said  he  had  enjoyed  our  company  on.  the  previous 
day,  and  had  determined,  if  possible,  to  have  a  more  ex- 
tended conversation.  With  the  usual  coffee  and  cigarettes, 
the  kadi  became  informal  and  chatty.  He  was  evidently 
a  firm  believer  in  predestination,  as  he  remarked  that  God 
had  foreordained  our  trip  to  that  country,  even  the  food 
we  were  to  eat,  and  the  invention  of  the  extraordinary 
"  cart "  on  which  we  were  to  ride.  The  idea  of  such  a 
journey,  in  such  a  peculiar  way,  was  not  to  be  accredited 
to  the  ingenuity  of  man.  There  was  a  purpose  in  it  all. 
When  we  ventured  to  thank  him  for  his  hospitality  to- 


BEYOND   THE   BOSPORUS  37 

ward  two  strangers,  and  even  foreigners,  he  said  that  this 
world  occupied  so  small  a  space  in  God's  dominion,  that 
we  could  well  afford  to  be  brothers,  one  to  another,  in 
spite  of  our  individual  beliefs  and  opinions.  "  We  may 
have  different  religious  beliefs,"  said  he,  "  but  we  all  be- 
long to  the  same  great  father  of  humanity;  just  as  chil- 
dren of  different  complexions,  dispositions,  and  intel- 
lects may  belong  to  one  common  parent.  We  should  ex- 
ercise reason  always,  and  have  charity  for  other  people's 
opinions." 

From  charity  the  conversation  naturally  turned  to  jus- 
tice. We  were  much  interested  in  his  opinion  on  this 
subject,  as  that  of  a  Turkish  judge,  and  rather  high  offi- 
cial. "Justice,"  said  he,  ^^ should  be  administered  to  the 
humblest  person ;  though  a  king  should  be  the  offending 
party,  all  alike  must  yield  to  the  sacred  law  of  justice. 
We  must  account  to  God  for  our  acts,  and  not  to  men." 

The  regular  route  from  Sivas  to  Erzerum  passes  through 
Erzinjan.  From  this,  however,  we  diverged  at  Zara,  in 
order  to  visit  the  city  of  Kara  Hissar,  and  the  neighbor- 
ing Lidjissy  mines,  which  had  been  pioneered  by  the  Gen- 
oese explorers,  and  were  now  being  worked  by  a  party  of 
Enghshmen.  This  divergence  on  to  unbeaten  paths  was 
made  at  a  very  inopportune  season ;  for  the  rainy  spell 
set  in,  which  lasted,  with  scarcely  any  intermission,  for 
over  a  fortnight.  At  the  base  of  Kosse  Dagh,  which 
stands  upon  the  watershed  between  the  two  largest  riv- 
ers of  Asia  Minor,  the  Kizil  Irmak  and  Yeshil  Irmak, 
our  road  was  blocked  by  a  mountain  freshet,  which  at  its 
height  washed  everything  before  it.  We  spent  a  day  and 
night  on  its  bank,  in  a  primitive  flour-mill,  which  was  so 
far  removed  from  domestic  life  that  we  had  to  send  three 
miles  up  in  the  mountains  to  get  something  to  eat.  The 
Yeshil  Irmak,  which  we  crossed  just  before  reaching  Kara 
3* 


38 


ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 


Hissar,  was  above  our  shoulders  as  we  waded  through, 
holding  our  bicycles  and  baggage  over  our  heads ;  \vhile 
the  swift  current  rolled  the  small  boulders  against  us,  and 
almost  knocked  us  off  our  feet.  There  were  no  bridges 
in  this  part  of  the  coimtry.  With  horses  and  wagons  the 
rivers  were  usually  f ordable ;  and  what  more  would  you 
want  f  With  the  Turk,  as  with  all  Asiatics,  it  is  not  a 
question  of  what  is  better,  but  what  will  do.  Long  before 
we  reached  a  stream,  the  inhabitants  of  a  certain  town 


A   FERRY   IN   ASIA   MINOR 


or  village  would  gather  round,  and  with  troubled  counte- 
nances say,  '^Christian  gentlemen — there  is  no  bridge," 
pointing  to  the  river  beyond,  and  graphically  describing 
that  it  was  over  our  horses'  heads.  That  would  settle  it, 
they  thought ;  it  never  occurred  to  them  that  a  "  Christian 
gentleman  "  could  take  off  his  clothes  and  wade.  Some- 
times, as  we  walked  along  in  the  mud,  the  wheels  of  our 
bicycles  would  become  so  clogged  that  we  could  not  even 
push  them  before  us.  In  such  a  case  we  would  take  the 
nearest  shelter,  whatever  it  might  be.  The  night  before 
reaching  Kara  Hissar,  we  entered  an  abandoned  stable, 
from  which  everything  had  fled  except  the  fleas.  Another 
night  was  spent  in  the  pine-forests  just  on  the  border  be- 


BEYOND    THE   BOSPORUS  39 

tween  Asia  Minor  and  Armenia,  which  were  said  to  be  the 
haunts  of  the  border  rol)bers.  Our  surroundings  could 
not  be  relieved  by  a  fire  for  fear  of  attracting  their  at- 
tention. 

When  at  last  we  reached  the  Trebizond-Erzerum  high- 
way at  Baiboot,  the  contrast  was  so  great  that  the  scaling 
of  Kop  Dagh,  on  its  comparatively  smooth  surface,  was 
a  mere  breakfast  spell.  From  here  we  looked  down  for 
the  first  time  into  the  valley  of  the  historic  Euphrates, 
and  a  few  hours  later  we  were  skimming  over  its  bottom 
lands  toward  the  embattled  heights  of  Erzerum. 

As  we  neared  the  city,  some  Tui'kish  peasants  in  the 
fields  caught  sight  of  us,  and  shouted  to  their  companions : 
"  Russians  !  Russians  !  There  they  are  !  Two  of  them  ! " 
This  was  not  the  first  time  we  had  been  taken  for  the  sub- 
jects of  the  Czar  5  the  whole  country  seemed  to  be  in  dread 
of  them.  Erzerum  is  the  capital  of  that  district  which 
Russia  will  no  doubt  demand,  if  the  stipulated  war  indem- 
nity is  not  paid. 

The  entrance  into  the  city  was  made  to  twist  and  turn 
among  the  ramparts,  so  as  to  avoid  a  rush  in  case  of  an 
attack.  But  this  was  no  proof  against  a  surprise  in  the 
case  of  the  noiseless  wheel.  In  we  dashed  with  a  roaring 
wind,  past  the  affrighted  guards,  and  were  fifty  yards 
away  before  they  could  collect  their  scattered  senses. 
Then  suddenly  it  dawned  upon  them  that  we  were  human 
beings,  and  foreigners  besides — perhaps  even  the  dreaded 
Russian  spies.  They  took  after  us  at  full  speed,  but  it 
was  too  late.  Before  they  reached  us  we  were  in  the 
house  of  the  commandant  pasha,  the  military  governor, 
to  whom  we  had  a  letter  of  introduction  from  our  consul 
at  Sivas.  That  gentleman  we  found  extremely  good- 
natured;  he  laughed  heartily  at  our  escapade  with  the 
guards.     Nothing  would  do  but  we  must  visit  the  Vali, 


40 


ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 


the  civil  governor,  who  was  also  a  pasha  of  considerable 
reputation  and  influence. 

We  had  intended,  but  not  so  soon,  to  pay  an  official 
visit  to  the  Vali  to  present  our  letter  from  the  Grand 
Vizir,  and  to  ask  his  permission  to  proceed  to  Bayazid, 
whence  we  had  planned  to  attempt  the  ascent  of  Mount 


A   VILLAGE    SCENE. 


Ararat,  an  experience  which  will  be  described  in  the  next 
chapter.  A  few  days  before,  we  heard,  a  similar  applica- 
tion had  been  made  by  an  English  traveler  from  Bagdad, 
but  owing  to  certain  suspicions  the  permission  was  re- 
fused. It  was  with  no  little  concern,  therefore,  that  we 
approached  the  Vali's  private  office  in  company  with  his 


BEYOND   THE   BOSPORUS  41 

Freiicli  interpreter.  Circumstances  augured  ill  at  the 
very  start.  The  Vali  was  evidently  in  a  bad  humor,  for 
we  overheard  him  storming  in  a  high  key  at  some  one  in 
the  room  with  him.  As  we  passed  under  the  heavy  matted 
curtains  the  two  attendants  who  were  holding  them  up 
cast  a  rather  horrified  glance  at  our  dusty  shoes  and  un- 
conventional costame.  The  Vali  was  sitting  in  a  large 
arm-chair  in  front  of  a  very  small  desk,  placed  at  the  far 
end  of  a  vacant-looking  room.  After  the  usual  salaams, 
he  motioned  to  a  seat  on  the  divan,  and  proceeded  at  once 
to  examine  our  credentials  while  we  sipped  at  our  coffee, 
and  whiffed  the  small  cigarettes  which  were  immediately 
served.  This  furnished  the  Vali  an  opportunity  to  regain 
his  usual  composure.  He  was  evidently  an  autocrat  of 
the  severest  type  ;  if  we  pleased  him,  it  would  be  all  right ; 
if  we  did  not,  it  would  be  all  wrong.  We  showed  him 
everything  we  had,  from  our  Chinese  passport  to  the  little 
photographic  camera,  and  related  some  of  the  most  amus- 
ing incidents  of  our  journey  through  his  country.  From 
the  numerous  questions  he  asked  we  felt  certain  of  his 
genuine  interest,  and  were  more  than  pleased  to  see  an 
occasional  broad  smile  on  his  countenance.  ''  Well,"  said 
he,  as  we  rose  to  take  leave,  "  your  passports  will  be  ready 
any  time  after  to-morrow ;  in  the  mean  time  I  shall  be 
pleased  to  have  your  horses  quartered  and  fed  at  gov- 
ernment expense."  This  Avas  a  big  joke  for  a  Turk,  and 
assured  us  of  his  good-Avill. 

A  bicycle  exhibition  which  the  Vali  had  requested  was 
given  the  morning  of  our  departure  for  Bayazid,  on  a 
level  stretch  of  road  just  outside  the  city.  Several  mis- 
sionaries and  members  of  the  consulates  had  gone  out  in 
carriages,  and  formed  a  little  group  by  themselves.  We 
rode  up  with  the  ''  stars  and  stripes  "  and  ''  star  and  cres- 
cent" fluttering  side  by  side  from  the  handle-bars.     It 


42 


ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 


was  always  our  custom,  especially  on  diplomatic  occa- 
sions, to  have  a  little  flag  of  the  country  associated  with 
that  of  our  own.  This  littlS  arrangement  evoked  a  smile 
from  the  Vali,  who,  when  the  exhibition  was  finished, 
stepped  forward  and  said,  '^  I  am  satisfied,  I  am  pleased." 
His  richly  caparisoned  white  charger  was  now  brought 
up.  Leaping  into  the  saddle,  he  waved  us  good-by,  and 
moved  away  with  his  suite  toward  the  city.  We  our- 
selves remained  for  a  few  moments  to  bid  good-bj''  to  our 
hospitable  friends,  and  then,  once  more,  continued  our 
journey  toward  the  east. 


f-r. 


'»^'"A 


II 


THE   ASCENT   OF  MOUNT  ARARAT 

ACCORDING  to  tradition,  Mount  Ararat  is  the  scene 
J\.  of  two  of  the  most  important  events  in  the  history 
of  the  human  race.  In  the  sacred  land  of  Eden,  which 
Armenian  legend  places  at  its  base,  the  fii-st  of  human 
life  was  born ;  and  on  its  solitary  peak  the  last  of  human 
life  was  saved  from  an  aU-destroying  flood.  The  remark- 
able geographical  position  of  this  mountain  seems  to  jus- 
tify the  Armenian  view  that  it  is  the  center  of  the  world. 
It  is  on  the  longest  line  drawn  through  the  Old  World 
from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  to  Bering  Strait;  it  is  also 
on  the  line  of  the  great  deserts  and  inland  seas  stretch- 
ing from  Gibraltar  to  Lake  Baikal  in  Siberia — a  line  of 
continuous  depressions ;  it  is  equidistant  from  the  Black 
and  Caspian  Seas  and  the  Mesopotamian  plain,  which  three 
depressions  are  now  watered  by  three  distinct  river-sys- 
tems emanating  from  Ararat's  inmiediate  vicinity.  No 
other  region  has  seen  or  heard  so  much  of  the  story  of 
mankind.  In  its  grim  presence  empires  have  come  and 
gone ;  cities  have  risen  and  fallen ;  human  Life  has  soared 
up  on  the  wings  of  hope,  and  dashed  against  the  rocks 
of  despair. 

To  the  eye  Ararat  presents  a  gently  inclined  slope  of 

43 


44  ACROSS  ASIA   ON  A  BICYCLE 

sand  and  ashes  rising  into  a  belt  of  green,  another  zone 
of  black  volcanic  rocks  streaked  with  snow-beds,  and  then 
a  glittering  crest  of  silver.  From  the  burning  desert  at 
its  base  to  the  icy  pinnacle  above,  it  rises  through  a  verti- 
cal distance  of  13,000  feet.  There  are  but  few  peaks  in 
the  world  that  rise  so  high  (17,250  feet  above  sea-level) 
from  so  low  a  plain  (2000  feet  on  the  Russian,  and  4000 
feet  on  the  Turkish,  side),  and  which,  therefore,  present 
so  grand  a  spectacle.  Unlike  many  of  the  world's  moun- 
tains, it  stands  alone.  Little  Ararat  (12,840  feet  above 
sea-level),  and  the  other  still  smaller  heights  that  dot  the 
plain,  only  serve  as  a  standard  by  which  to  measure  Ara- 
rat's immensity  and  grandeur. 

Little  Ararat  is  the  meeting-point,  or  corner-stone,  of 
three  great  empires.  On  its  conical  peak  converge  the 
dominions  of  the  Czar,  the  Sultan,  and  the  Shah.  The 
Russian  border-line  runs  from  Little  Ararat  along  the 
high  ridge  which  separates  it  from  Great  Ararat,  through 
the  peak  of  the  latter,  and  onward  a  short  distance  to  the 
northwest,  then  turns  sharply  to  the  west.  On  the  Sar- 
darbulakh  pass,  between  Great  and  Little  Ararat,  is  sta- 
tioned a  handful  of  Russian  Cossacks  to  remind  lawless 
tribes  of  the  guardianship  of  the  ''  White  Sultan." 

The  two  Ararats  together  form  an  elliptical  mass,  about 
twenty-five  miles  in  length,  running  northwest  and  south- 
east, and  about  half  that  in  width.  Out  of  this  massive 
base  rise  the  two  Ararat  peaks,  their  bases  being  contig- 
uous up  to  8800  feet  and  their  tops  about  seven  miles 
apart.  Little  Ararat  is  an  almost  perfect  truncated  cone, 
while  Great  Ararat  is  more  of  a  broad-shouldered  dome 
supported  by  strong,  rough-ribbed  buttresses.  The  iso- 
lated position  of  Ararat,  its  structure  of  igneous  rocks, 
the  presence  of  small  craters  and  immense  volcanic  fis- 
sures on  its  slopes,  and  the  scoriae  and  ashes  on  the  siir- 


THE   ASCENT   OF   MOUNT   ARARAT  45 

rounding  plain,  establish  beyond  a  doubt  its  volcanic 
origin.  But  according  to  the  upheaval  theory  of  the 
eminent  geologist,  Hermann  Abich,  who  was  among  the 
few  to  make  the  ascent  of  the  mountain,  there  never  was 
a  great  central  crater  in  either  Great  or  Little  Ararat. 
Certain  it  is  that  no  craters  or  signs  of  craters  now  ex- 
ist on  the  summit  of  either  mountain.  But  Mr.  James 
Bryce,  who  made  the  last  ascent,  in  1876,  seems  to  think 
that  there  is  no  sufficient  reason  why  craters  could  not 
have  previously  existed,  and  been  filled  up  by  their  own 
irruptions.  There  is  no  record  of  any  irruption  in  histor- 
ical times.  The  only  thing  approaching  it  was  the  earth- 
quake which  shook  the  mountain  in  1840,  accompanied  by 
subterranean  rumblings,  and  destructive  blasts  of  wind. 
The  Tatar  village  of  Arghuri  and  a  Kurdish  encamp- 
ment on  the  northeast  slope  were  entirely  destroyed  by  the 
precipitated  rocks.  Not  a  man  was  left  to  tell  the  stor3^ 
Mr.  Bryce  and  others  have  spoken  of  the  astonishing 
height  of  the  snow-line  on  Mount  Ararat,  which  is  placed 
at  14,000  feet ;  while  in  the  Alps  it  is  only  about  9000 
feet,  and  in  the  Caucasus  on  an  average  11,000  feet,  al- 
though they  lie  in  a  very  little  higher  latitude.  They 
assign,  as  a  reason  for  this,  the  exceptionally  dry  region 
in  which  Ararat  is  situated.  Mr.  Bryce  ascended  the 
mountain  on  September  12,  when  the  snow-line  was  at  its 
very  highest,  the  first  large  snow-bed  he  encountered  be- 
ing at  12,000  feet.  Our  own  ascent  being  made  as  early 
as  July  4, — in  fact,  the  earliest  ever  recorded, — we  found 
some  snow  as  low  as  8000  feet,  and  large  beds  at  10,500 
feet.  The  top  of  Little  Ararat  was  still  at  that  time 
streaked  with  snow,  but  not  covered.  With  so  many 
extensive  snow^-beds,  one  would  naturally  expect  to  find 
copious  brooks  and  streams  flowing  down  the  mountain 
into  the  plain ;  but  owing  to  the  porous  and  dry  nature 


46  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

of  the  soil,  the  water  is  entirely  lost  before  reaching  the 
base  of  the  mountain.  Even  as  early  as  July  we  saw  no 
stream  below  6000  feet,  and  even  above  this  height  the 
mountain  freshets  frequently  flowed  far  beneath  the  sur- 
face under  the  loosely  packed  rocks,  bidding  defiance  to 
our  efforts  to  reach  them.  Notwithstanding  the  scarcity 
of  snow-freshets,  there  is  a  middle  zone  on  Mount  Ararat, 
extending  from  about  5000  feet  to  9000  feet  elevation, 
which  is  covered  with  good  pasturage,  kept  green  by 
heavy  dews  and  frequent  showers.  The  hot  air  begins 
to  rise  from  the  desert  plain  as  the  morning  sun  peeps 
over  the  horizon,  and  continues  through  the  day;  this 
warm  current,  striking  against  the  snow-covered  summit, 
is  condensed  into  clouds  and  moisture.  In  consequence, 
the  top  of  Ararat  is  usually — during  the  summer  months, 
at  least — obscured  by  clouds  from  some  time  after  dawn 
until  sunset.  On  the  last  day  of  our  ascent,  however,  we 
were  particularly  fortunate  in  having  a  clear  summit  until 
1 :  15  in  the  afternoon. 

Among  the  crags  of  the  upper  slope  are  found  only  a 
few  specimens  of  the  wild  goat  and  sheep,  and,  lower 
down,  the  fox,  wolf,  and  lynx.  The  bird  and  insect  life 
is  very  scanty,  but  lizards  and  scorpions,  especially  on  the 
lowest  slopes,  are  abundant.  The  rich  pasturage  of  Ara- 
rat's middle  zone  attracts  pastoral  Kurdish  tribes.  These 
nomadic  shepherds,  a  few  Tatars  at  New  Arghuri,  and  a 
camp  of  Russian  Cossacks  at  the  well  of  Sardarbulakh, 
are  the  only  human  beings  to  disturb  the  quiet  solitude 
of  this  grandest  of  nature's  sanctuaries. 

The  first  recorded  ascent  of  Mount  Ararat  was  in  1829, 
by  Dr.  Frederick  Parrot,  a  Russo-German  professor  in 
the  University  of  Dorpat.  He  reached  the  summit  with 
a  party  of  three  Armenians  and  two  Russian  soldiers, 
after  two  unsuccessful  attempts.     His  ascent,  however, 


THE   ASCENT   OF   MOUNT   ARARAT  47 

was  doubted,  not  only  by  the  people  in  the  neighborhood, 
but  by  many  men  of  science  and  position  in  the  Russian 
empire,  notwithstanding  his  clear  account,  which  has  been 
confirmed  by  subsequent  observers,  and  in  spite  of  the 
testimony  of  the  two  Russian  soldiers  who  had  gone  with 
him.i  Two  of  the  Armenians  who  reached  the  summit 
with  him  declared  that  they  had  gone  to  a  great  height, 
but  at  the  point  where  they  had  left  off  had  seen  much 
higher  tops  rising  around  them.  This,  thereupon,  became 
the  opinion  of  the  whole  country.  After  Antonomoff,  in 
1834,  Herr  Abich,  the  geologist,  made  his  valuable  ascent 
in  1845.  He  reached  the  eastern  summit,  which  is  only  a 
few  feet  lower  than  the  western,  and  only  a  few  minutes' 
walk  from  it,  but  was  obliged  to  return  at  once  on  account 
of  the  threatening  weather.  When  he  produced  his  com- 
panions as  witnesses  before  the  authorities  at  Erivan, 
they  turned  against  him,  and  solemnly  swore  that  at  the 
point  which  they  had  reached  a  higher  peak  stood  be- 
tween them  and  the  western  horizon.  This  strengthened 
the  Armenian  belief  in  the  inaccessibility  of  Ararat,  which 
was  not  dissipated  when  the  Russian  military  engineer, 
General  Chodzko,  and  an  English  party  made  the  ascent 

1  Eight  years  before  the  first  recorded  ascent  of  Ararat  by  Dr.  Par- 
rot (1829),  there  appeared  the  following  from  ''Travels  in  Georgia, 
Persia,  Armenia,  and  Ancient  Babylonia, "  by  Sir  Robert  Ker  Porter, 
who,  in  his  time,  was  an  authority  on  southwestern  Asia :  ''  These 
inaccessible  heights  [of  Mount  Ararat]  have  never  been  trod  by  the 
foot  of  man  since  the  days  of  Noah,  if  even  then ;  for  my  idea  is  that 
the  Ark  rested  in  the  space  between  the  two  heads  (Great  and  Little 
Ararat),  and  not  on  the  top  of  either.  Various  attempts  have  been 
made  in  different  ages  to  ascend  these  tremendous  mountain  pyra- 
mids, but  in  vain.  Their  forms,  snows,  and  glaciers  are  insurmount- 
able obstacles :  the  distance  being  so  great  from  the  commencement 
of  the  icy  region  to  the  highest  points,  cold  alone  would  be  the  de- 
struction of  any  one  who  had  the  hardihood  to  persevere." 


48  ACROSS  ASIA   ON  A  BICYCLE 

iu  1856.  Nor  were  their  prejudiced  minds  convinced  by 
the  ascent  of  Mr.  Bryce  twenty  years  later,  in  1876.  Two 
days  after  his  ascent,  that  gentleman  paid  a  visit  to  the 
Armenian  monastery  at  Echmiadzin,  and  was  presented 
to  the  archimandrite  as  the  Englishman  who  had  just 
ascended  to  the  top  of  "Masis."  "No,"  said  the  eccle- 
siastical dignitary;  '^that  cannot  be.  No  one  has  ever 
been  there.  It  is  impossible."  Mr.  Bryce  himself  says : 
^'  I  am  persuaded  that  there  is  not  a  person  living  within 
sight  of  Ararat,  unless  it  be  some  exceptionally  educated 
Russian  official  at  Erivan,who  believes  that  any  human 
foot,  since  Father  Noah's,  has  trodden  that  sacred  sum- 
mit. So  much  stronger  is  faith  than  sight ;  or  rather  so 
much  stronger  is  prejudice  than  evidence." 

We  had  expected,  on  our  arrival  in  Bayazid,  to  find  in 
waiting  for  us  a  Mr.  Richardson,  an  American  missionary 
from  Erzerum.  Two  years  later,  on  our  arrival  home,  we 
received  a  letter  explaining  that  on  his  way  from  Van 
he  had  been  captured  by  Kurdish  brigands,  and  held  a 
prisoner  until  released  through  the  intervention  of  the 
British  consul  at  Erzerum.  It  was  some  such  fate  as  this 
that  was  predicted  for  us,  should  we  ever  attempt  the 
ascent  of  Mount  Ararat  through  the  lawless  Kurdish 
tribes  upon  its  slopes.  Our  first  duty,  therefore,  was  to 
see  the  mutessarif  of  Bayazid,  to  whom  we  bore  a  letter 
from  the  Grand  Vizir  of  Turkey,  in  order  to  ascertain 
what  protection  and  assistance  he  would  be  willing  to 
give  us.  We  found  with  him  a  Circassian  who  belonged 
to  the  Russian  camp  at  Sardarbulakh,  on  the  Ararat  pass, 
and  who  had  accompanied  General  Chodzko  on  his  ascent 
of  the  mountain  in  1856.  Both  he  and  the  mutessarif 
thought  an  ascent  so  early  in  the  year  was  impossible ; 
that  we  ought  not  to  think  of  such  a  thing  until  two 
months  later.     It  was  now  six  weeks  earlier  than  the  time 


THE  ASCENT   OF   MOUNT   ARARAT  49 

of  General  Chodzko's  ascent  (August  11  to  18),  then  the 
earliest  on  record.  They  both  strongly  recommended 
the  northwestern  slope  as  being  more  gradual.  This  is 
the  one  that  Parrot  ascended  in  1829,  and  where  Abich 
was  repulsed  on  his  third  attempt.  Though  entirely  in- 
experienced in  mountain-climbing,  we  ourselves  thought 
that  the  southeast  slope,  the  one  taken  by  General  Chod- 
zko,  the  English  party,  and  Mr.  Bryce,  was  far  more  feasi- 
ble for  a  small  party.  One  thing,  however,  the  mutessarif 
was  determined  upon :  we  must  not  approach  the  moun- 
tain without  an  escort  of  Turliish  zaptiehs,  as  an  emblem 
of  government  protection.  Besides,  he  would  send  for 
the  chief  of  the  Ararat  Kurds,  and  endeavor  to  arrange 
Avith  him  for  our  safety  and  guidance  up  the  mountain. 
As  we  emerged  into  the  streets  an  Armenian  professor 
gravely  shook  his  head.  "Ah,"  said  he,  "you  will  never 
do  it."  Then  dropping  his  voice,  he  told  us  that  those 
other  ascents  were  all  fictitious ;  that  the  summit  of  "  Ma- 
sis"  had  never  j-et  been  reached  except  by  Noah;  and 
that  we  were  about  to  attempt  what  was  an  utter  impos- 


In  Bayazid  we  could  not  procure  even  proper  wood  for 
alpenstocks.  Willow  branches,  two  inches  thick,  very  dry 
and  brittle,  were  the  best  we  could  obtain.  Light  as  this 
wood  is,  the  alpenstocks  weighed  at  least  seven  pounds 
apiece  when  the  iron  hooks  and  points  were  riveted  on  at 
the  ends  by  the  native  blacksmith,  for  whom  we  cut  paper 
patterns,  of  the  exact  size,  for  everything  we  wanted.  We 
next  had  large  nails  driven  into  the  souls  of  our  shoes  by 
a  local  shoemaker,  who  made  them  for  us  by  hand  out  of 
an  old  English  file,  and  who  wanted  to  pull  them  all  out 
again  because  we  would  not  pay  him  the  exorbitant  price 
he  demanded.  In  buying  provisions  for  the  expedition, 
we  spent  three  hours  among  the  half  dilapidated  bazaars 
4 


THE  ASCENT   OF   MOUNT   ARARAT  5l 

of  the  town,  which  have  iiever  been  repaired  since  the 
disastrous  Russian  bombardment.  The  most  difficult  task, 
perhaps,  in  our  work  of  preparation  was  to  strike  a  bar- 
gain with  an  Armenian  muleteer  to  carry  our  food  and 
baggage  up  the  mountain  on  his  two  little  donkeys. 

Evening  came,  and  no  word  from  either  the  mutessarif 
or  the  Kurdish  chief.  Although  we  were  extremely  anx- 
ious to  set  off  on  the  expedition  before  bad  weather  set  in, 
we  must  not  be  in  a  hurry,  for  the  militar}'  governor  of 
Karakillissa  w^as  now  the  guest  of  the  mutessarif,  and  it 
would  be  an  interference  with  his  social  duties  to  try  to 
see  him  until  after  his  guest  had  departed.  On  the  mor- 
row we  were  sitting  in  our  small  dingy  room  after  dinner, 
when  a  cavalcade  hastened  up  to  our  inn,  and  a  few  min- 
utes later  we  were  surprised  to  hear  ourselves  addressed 
in  our  native  tongue.  Before  us  stood  a  dark-complex- 
ioned young  man,  and  at  his  side  a  small  wiry  old  gentle- 
man, who  proved  to  be  a  native  Austrian  Tyrolese,  who 
followed  the  profession  of  an  artist  in  Paris.  He  was 
now  making  his  way  to  Erivan,  in  Russia,  on  a  sight-see- 
ing tour  from  Trebizond.  His  companion  was  a  Greek 
from  Salonica,  who  had  hved  for  several  years  in  London, 
whence  he  had  departed  not  many  weeks  before,  for  Te- 
heran, Persia.  These  two  travelers  had  met  in  Constan- 
tinople, and  the  young  Greek,  who  could  speak  English, 
Greek,  and  Turkish,  had  been  acting  as  interpreter  for 
the  artist.  They  had  heard  of  the  "  devil's  carts  "  when 
in  Van,  and  had  made  straight  for  our  quarters  on  their 
arrival  in  Bayazid.  At  this  point  they  were  to  separate. 
When  we  learned  that  the  old  gentleman  (Ignaz  Raffl  by 
name)  was  a  member  of  an  Alpine  club  and  an  experienced 
mountain-climber,  we  urged  him  to  join  in  the  ascent. 
Though  his  shoulders  were  bent  by  the  cares  and  troubles 
of  sixty-three  years,  we  finally  induced  him  to  accompany 


52  ACROSS  ASIA   ON  A  BICYCLE 

our  party.  Kantsa,  the  Greek,  reluctantly  agreed  to  do 
likewise,  and  proved  to  be  an  excellent  interpreter,  but  a 
poor  climber. 

The  following  morning  we  paid  the  mutessarif  a  second 
visit,  with  Kantsa  as  interpreter.  Inasmuch  as  the  Kurd- 
ish chief  had  not  arrived,  the  mutessarif  said  he  would 
make  us  bearers  of  a  letter  to  him.  Two  zaptiehs  were  to 
accompany  us  in  the  morning,  while  others  were  to  go 
ahead  and  announce  our  approach. 

At  ten  minutes  of  eleven,  on  the  morning  of  the  second 
of  July,  our  small  cavalcade,  with  the  two  exasperating 
donkeys  at  the  head  laden  with  mats,  bags  of  provisions, 
extra  clothing,  alpenstocks,  spiked  shoes,  and  coils  of 
stout  rope,  filed  down  the  streets  of  Bayazid,  followed  by 
a  curious  rabble.  As  Bayazid  lies  hidden  behind  a  pro- 
jecting spur  of  the  mountains  we  could  obtain  no  view  of 
the  peak  itself  until  we  had  tramped  some  distance  out 
on  the  plain.  Its  huge  giant  mass  broke  upon  us  all  at 
once.  We  stopped  and  looked — and  looked  again.  No 
mountain-peak  we  have  seen,  though  several  have  been 
higher,  has  ever  inspired  the  feeling  which  filled  us  when 
we  looked  for  the  first  time  upon  towering  Ararat.  We 
had  not  proceeded  far  before  we  descried  a  party  of  Kurd- 
ish horsemen  approaching  from  the  mountain.  Our  zap- 
tiehs advanced  rather  cautiously  to  meet  them,  with  rifles 
thrown  across  the  pommels  of  their  saddles.  After  a 
rather  mysterious  parley,  our  zaptiehs  signaled  that  all 
was  well.  On  coming  up,  they  reported  that  these  horse- 
men belonged  to  the  party  that  was  friendly  to  the  Turk- 
ish government.  The  Kurds,  they  said,  were  at  this  time 
divided  among  themselves,  a  portion  of  them  having 
adopted  conciliatory  measures  with  the  government,  and 
the  rest  holding  aloof.     But  we  rather  considered  their 


54  ACROSS  ASIA   ON   A  BICYCLE 

little  performauce  as  a  scheme  to  extort  a  little  more  bak- 
sheesh for  their  necessary  presence. 

The  plain  we  were  now  on  was  drained  by  a  tributary 
of  the  Aras  River,  a  small  stream  reached  after  two 
hours'  steady  tramping.  From  the  bordering  hillocks 
we  emerged  in  a  short  time  upon  another  vast  plateau, 
which  stretched  far  away  in  a  gentle  rise  to  the  base  of 
the  mountain  itself.  Near  by  we  discovered  a  lone  willow- 
tree,  the  only  one  in  the  whole  sweep  of  our  vision,  under 
the  gracious  foliage  of  which  sat  a  band  of  Kurds,  retired 
from  the  heat  of  the  afternoon  sun,  their  horses  feeding 
on  some  swamp  grass  near  at  hand.  Attracted  by  this 
sign  of  water,  we  drew  near,  and  found  a  copious  spring. 
A  few  words  from  the  zaptiehs,  who  had  advanced  among 
them,  seemed  to  put  the  Kurds  at  their  ease,  though  they 
did  not  by  any  means  appease  their  curiosity.  They  in- 
vited us  to  partake  of  their  frugal  lunch  of  ekmek  and 
goat's-milk  cheese.  Our  clothes  and  baggage  were  dis- 
cussed piece  by  piece,  with  loud  expressions  of  merriment, 
until  one  of  us  arose,  and,  stealing  behind  the  group, 
snapped  the  camera.  "What  was  that?"  said  a  burly 
member  of  the  group,  as  he  looked  round  with  scowling 
face  at  his  companions.  '^Yesj  what  was  that?"  they 
echoed,  and  then  made  a  rush  for  the  manipulator  of  the 
black  box,  which  they  evidently  took  for  some  instrument 
of  the  black  art.  The  photographer  stood  serenely  inno- 
cent, and  winked  at  the  zaptieh  to  give  the  proper  expla- 
nation. He  was  equal  to  the  occasion.  "That,"  said  he, 
"  is  an  instrument  for  taking  time  by  the  sun."  At  this 
the  box  went  the  round,  each  one  gazing  intently  into  the 
lens,  then  scratching  his  head,  and  casting  a  bewildered 
look  at  his  nearest  neighbor.  We  noticed  that  every  one 
about  us  was  armed  with  knife,  revolver,  and  Martini 
rifle,  a  belt  of  cartridges  surrounding  his  waist.     It  oc- 


THE  ASCENT   OF   MOUNT   ARARAT  55 

curred  to  us  that  Turkey  was  adopting  a  rather  poor 
method  of  clipping  the  wings  of  these  mountain  birds,  by 
selling  them  the  very  best  equipments  for  war.  Legally, 
none  but  government  guards  are  permitted  to  carry 
arms,  and  yet  both  guns  and  ammunition  are  sold  in  the 
bazaars  of  almost  every  city  of  the  Turkish  dominions. 
The  existence  of  these  people,  in  their  wild,  semi-indepen- 
dent state,  shows  not  so  much  the  power  of  the  Kurds  as 
the  weakness  of  the  Turkish  government,  which  desires 
to  use  a  people  of  so  fierce  a  reputation  for  the  suppres- 
sion of  its  other  subjects.  After  half  an  hour's  rest,  we 
prepared  to  decamp,  and  so  did  our  Kurdish  companions. 
They  were  soon  in  their  saddles,  and  galloping  away  in 
front  of  us,  with  their  arms  clanking,  and  glittering  in 
the  afternoon  sunlight. 

At  the  spring  we  had  turned  off  the  trail  that  led  over 
the  Sardarbulakh  pass  into  Russia,  and  were  now  follow- 
ing a  horse-path  which  winds  up  to  the  Kurdish  encamp- 
ments on  the  southern  slope  of  the  mountain.  The  plain 
was  strewn  with  sand  and  rocks,  with  here  and  there  a 
bunch  of  tough,  wiry  grass  about  a  foot  and  a  half  high, 
which,  though  early  in  the  year,  was  partly  dry.  It  would 
have  been  hot  work  except  for  the  rain  of  the  day  before 
and  a  strong  southeast  wind.  As  it  was,  our  feet  were 
blistered  and  bruised,  the  thin  leather  sandals  worn  at 
the  outset  offering  very  poor  protection.  The  atmosphere 
being  dry,  though  not  excessively  hot,  we  soon  began  to 
suffer  from  thirst.  Although  we  searched  diligently  for 
water,  we  did  not  find  it  till  after  two  hours  more  of  con- 
stant marching,  when  at  a  height  of  about  6000  feet,  fifty 
yards  from  the  path,  we  discerned  a  picturesque  cascade 
of  sparkling,  cold  mountain  water.  Even  the  old  gentle- 
man, Raffl,  joined  heartily  in  the  gaiety  induced  by  this 
clear,  cold  water  from  Ararat's  melting  snows. 


THE  ASCENT   OF   MOUNT   ARARAT  57 

Our  ascent  for  two  and  a  half  hours  longer  was  through 
a  luxuriant  vegetation  of  flowers,  grasses,  and  weeds,  which 
grew  more  and  more  scanty  as  we  advanced.  Prominent 
among  the  specimens  were  the  wild  pink,  poppy,  and  rose. 
One  small  fragrant  herb,  that  was  the  most  abundant  of 
all,  we  wx^re  told  was  used  by  the  Kurds  for  making  tea. 
All  these  filled  the  evening  air  with  perfume  as  we  trudged 
along,  passing  now  and  then  a  Kurdish  lad,  with  his  flock 
of  sheep  and  goats  feeding  on  the  mountain-grass,  which 
was  here  much  more  luxuriant  than  below.  Looking 
backward,  we  saw  that  we  were  higher  than  the  precipi- 
tous cliffs  which  overtower  the  town  of  Bayazid,  and 
which  are  perhaps  from  1500  to  2000  feet  above  the  low- 
est part  of  the  plain.  The  view  over  the  plateau  was  now 
grand.  Though  we  were  all  fatigued  by  the  day's  w^ork, 
the  cool,  moisture-laden  air  of  evening  revived  our  flag- 
ging spirits.  We  forged  ahead  with  nimble  step,  joking, 
and  singing  a  variety  of  national  airs.  The  French  "  Mar- 
seillaise,'' in  which  the  old  gentleman  heartily  joined, 
echoed  and  reechoed  among  the  rocks,  and  caused  the 
shepherd  lads  and  their  flocks  to  crane  their  heads  in 
wonderment.  Even  the  Armenian  muleteer  so  far  over- 
came his  fear  of  the  Kurdish  robbers  as  to  indulge  in  one 
of  his  accustomed  funeral  dirges ;  but  it  stopped  short, 
never  to  go  again,  when  we  came  in  sight  of  the  Kurdish 
encampment.  The  poor  fellow  instinctively  grabbed  liis 
donkeys  about  their  necks,  as  though  they  were  about  to 
plunge  over  a  precipice.  The  zaptiehs  dashed  ahead  with 
the  mutessarif's  letter  to  the  Kurdish  chief.  We  followed 
slowly  on  foot,  while  the  Armenian  and  his  two  pets  kept 
at  a  respectful  distance  in  the  rear. 

The  disk  of  the  sun  had  already  touched  the  western 
horizon  when  we  came  to  the  black  tents  of  the  Kurdish 
encampment,  which  at  this  time  of  the  day  presented  a 


58  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

rather  busy  scene.  The  women  seemed  to  be  doing  all 
the  work^  while  their  lords  sat  round  on  their  haunches. 
Some  of  the  women  were  engaged  in  milking  the  sheep 
and  goats  in  an  inclosure.  Others  were  busy  making 
butter  in  a  churn  which  was  nothing  more  than  a  skin 
vessel  three  feet  long,  of  the  shape  of  a  Brazil-nut,  sus- 
pended from  a  rude  tripod  5  this  they  swung  to  and  fro  to 
the  tune  of  a  weird  Kurdish  song.  Behind  one  of  the 
tents,  on  a  primitive  weaving-machine,  some  of  them  were 
making  tent-roofing  and  matting.  Others  still  were  walk- 
ing about  with  a  baU  of  wool  in  one  hand  and  a  distaff  in 
the  other,  spinning  yarn.  The  flocks  stood  round  about, 
bleating  and  lowing,  or  chewing  their  cud  in  quiet  con- 
tentment. AU  seemed  very  domestic  and  peaceful  ex- 
cept the  Kurdish  dogs,  which  set  upon  us  with  loud,  fierce 
growls  and  gnashing  teeth. 

Not  so  was  it  with  the  Kurdish  chief,  who  by  this  time 
had  finished  reading  the  mutessarif  s  message,  and  who 
now  advanced  from  his  tent  with  salaams  of  welcome. 
As  he  stood  before  us  in  the  glowing  sunset,  he  was  a 
rather  tall,  but  well-proportioned  man,  with  black  eyes 
and  dark  mustache,  contrasting  well  with  his  brown- 
tanned  complexion.  Upon  his  face  was  the  stamp  of  a 
rather  wild  and  retiring  character,  although  treachery 
and  deceit  were  by  no  means  wanting.  He  wore  a  head- 
gear that  was  something  between  a  hat  and  a  turban,  and 
over  his  baggy  Turkish  trousers  hung  a  long  Persian 
coat  of  bright-colored,  large-figured  cloth,  bound  at  the 
waist  by  a  belt  of  cartridges.  Across  the  shoulders  was 
slung  a  breech-loading  Martini  rifle,  and  from  his  neck 
dangled  a  heavy  gold  chain,  which  was  probably  the  spoil 
of  some  predatory  expedition.  A  quiet  dignity  sat  on 
Ismail  Deverish's  stalwart  form. 

It  was  with  no  little  pleasure  that  we  accepted  his  invi- 


^ 


60  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

tation  to  a  cup  of  tea.  After  our  walk  of  nineteen  miles, 
in  which  we  had  ascended  from  3000  to  7000  feet,  we  were 
in  fit  condition  to  appreciate  a  rest.  That  Kurdish  tent, 
as  far  as  we  were  concerned,  was  a  veritable  palace,  al- 
though we  were  almost  blinded  by  the  smoke  from  the 
green  pine-branches  on  the  smoldering  fire.  We  said 
that  the  chief  invited  us  to  a  cup  of  tea:  so  he  did — but 
we  provided  the  tea ;  and  that,  too,  not  only  for  our  own 
party,  but  for  half  a  dozen  of  the  chief's  personal  friends. 
There  being  only  two  glasses  in  the  camp,  we  of  course 
had  to  wait  until  our  Kurdish  acquaintances  had  quenched 
their  burning  thirst.  In  thoughtful  mood  we  gazed 
around  through  the  evening  twilight.  Far  awa}^  on  the 
western  slope  we  could  see  some  Kurdish  women  plod- 
ding along  under  heavy  burdens  of  pine-branches  like 
those  that  were  now  fumigating  our  eyes  and  nostrils. 
Across  the  hills  the  Kurdish  shepherds  were  driving  home 
their  herds  and  flocks  to  the  tinkling  of  bells.  All  this, 
to  us,  was  deeply  impressive.  Such  peaceful  scenes,  we 
thought,  could  never  be  the  haunt  of  warlike  robbers. 
The  flocks  at  last  came  home ;  the  shouts  of  the  shepherds 
ceased  j  darkness  fell ;  and  all  was  quiet. 

One  by  one  the  lights  in  the  tents  broke  out,  like  the 
stars  above.  As  the  darkness  deepened,  tlie}^  shone  more 
and  more  brightly  across  the  amphitheater  of  the  encamp- 
ment. The  tent  in  which  we  were  now  sitting  was  oblong 
in  shape,  covered  with  a  mixture  of  goats'  and  sheep's 
wool,  carded,  spun,  and  woven  by  the  Kurdish  women. 
This  tenting  was  all  of  a  dark  brown  or  black  color.  The 
various  strips  were  badly  joined  together,  allowing  the 
snow  and  rain,  during  the  stormy  night  that  followed,  to 
penetrate  plentifully.  A  wickerwork  fencing,  about  three 
feet  high,  made  from  the  reeds  gathered  in  the  swamps  of 
the  Aras  River,  was  stretched  around  the  bottom  of  the 


THE  ASCENT   OF   MOUNT   ARARAT  61 

tent  to  keep  out  tlie  cattle  as  well  as  to  afford  some  little 
protection  from  the  elements.  This  same  material,  of  the 
same  width  or  height,  was  used  to  partition  off  the  apart- 
ments of  the  women.  Far  from  being  veiled  and  shut 
up  in  harems,  like  their  Turkish  and  Persian  sisters,  the 
Kurdish  women  come  and  go  among  the  men,  and  talk 
and  laugh  as  they  please.  The  thinness  and  lowness  of 
the  partition  walls  did  not  disturb  their  astonishing  equa- 
nimity. In  their  relations  with  the  men  the  women  are 
extremely  free.  During  the  evening  we  frequently  found 
ourselves  surrounded  by  a  concourse  of  these  mountain 
beauties,  who  would  sit  and  stare  at  us  with  their  black 
eyes,  call  attention  to  our  personal  oddities,  and  laugh 
among  themselves.  Now  and  then  their  jokes  at  our  ex- 
pense would  produce  hilarious  laughter  among  the  men. 
The  dress  of  these  women  consisted  of  baggy  trousers, 
better  described  in  this  country  as  ''divided  skirts,"  a 
bright-colored  overskirt  and  tunic,  and  a  little  round  cloth 
cap  encircled  with  a  band  of  red  and  black.  Through  the 
right  lobe  of  the  nose  was  hung  a  peculiar  button-shaped 
ornament  studded  with  precious  stones.  This  picturesque 
costume  well  set  off  their  rich  olive  complexions,  and  black 
eyes  beneath  dark-brown  lashes. 

There  were  no  signs  of  an  approaching  evening  meal 
until  we  opened  our  provision-bag,  and  handed  over  cer- 
tain articles  of  raw  food  to  be  cooked  for  us.  No  sooner 
were  the  viands  intrusted  to  the  care  of  our  hosts,  than 
two  sets  of  pots  and  kettles  made  their  appearance  in  the 
other  compartments.  In  half  an  hour  our  host  and  friends 
proceeded  to  indulge  their  voracious  appetites.  When  our 
own  meal  was  brought  to  us  some  time  after,  we  noticed 
that  the  fourteen  eggs  we  had  doled  out  had  been  reduced 
to  six ;  and  the  other  materials  suffered  a  similar  reduc- 
tion, the  whole  thing  being  so  patent  as  to  make  their 


62  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

attempt  at  innocence  absurdty  ludicrous.  We  thought, 
however,  if  Kurdish  highway  robbery  took  no  worse  form 
than  thiSj  we  could  well  afford  to  be  content.  Supper 
over,  we  squatted  round  a  slow-burning  fire,  on  the  thick 
felt  mats  which  served  as  carpets,  drank  tea,  and  smoked 
the  usual  cigarettes.  By  the  light  of  the  glowing  embers 
we  could  watch  the  faces  about  us,  and  catch  their  horri- 
fied glances  when  reference  was  made  to  our  intended 
ascent  of  Ak-Dagh,  the  mysterious  abode  of  the  jinn.  Be- 
fore turning  in  for  the  night,  we  reconnoitered  our  situ- 
ation. The  lights  in  all  the  tents,  save  our  own,  were  now 
extinguished.  Not  a  sound  was  heard,  except  the  heavy 
breathing  of  some  of  the  slumbering  animals  about  us, 
or  the  bark  of  a  dog  at  some  distant  encampment.  The 
huge  dome  of  Ararat,  though  six  to  eight  miles  farther 
up  the  slope,  seemed  to  be  towering  over  us  like  some 
giant  monster  of  another  world.  We  could  not  see  the 
summit,  so  far  was  it  above  the  enveloping  clouds.  We 
returned  to  the  tent  to  find  that  the  zaptiehs  had  been 
given  the  best  places  and  best  covers  to  sleep  in,  and  that 
we  were  expected  to  accommodate  ourselves  near  the  door, 
wrapped  up  in  an  old  Kurdish  carpet.  Policy  was  evi- 
dently a  better  developed  trait  of  Kurdish  character  than 
hospitality. 

Although  we  arose  at  four,  seven  o'clock  saw  us  still  at 
the  encampment.  Two  hours  vanished  before  our  gentle- 
men zaptiehs  condescended  to  rise  from  their  peaceful 
slumbers;  then  a  great  deal  of  time  was  unnecessarily 
consumed  in  eating  their  special  breakfast.  We  ourselves 
had  to  be  content  with  ekmek  and  yaourt  (blotting-paper 
bread  and  curdled  milk).  This  over,  they  concluded  not 
to  go  on  without  sandals  to  take  the  place  of  their  heavy 
military  boots,  as  at  this  point  their  horses  would  have  to 
be  discarded.     After  we  had  employed  a  Kurd  to  make 


THE   ASCENT   OF   MOUNT   ARARAT  63 

these  for  them,  they  declared  they  were  afraid  to  proceed 
without  the  company  of  ten  Kurds  armed  to  the  teeth. 
We  knew  that  this  was  only  a  scheme  on  the  part  of  the 
Kurds,  with  whom  the  zaptiehs  were  in  league,  to  extort 
money  from  us.  We  still  kept  cool,  and  only  casually 
insinuated  that  we  did  not  have  enough  money  to  pay 
for  so  large  a  party.  This  announcement  worked  like 
a  charm.  The  interest  the  Kurds  had  up  to  this  time 
taken  in  our  venture  died  away  at  once.  Even  the  tln*ee 
Kurds  who,  as  requested  in  the  message  of  the  mutessarif, 
were  to  accompany  us  up  the  mountain  to  the  snow-line, 
refused  absolutely  to  go.  The  mention  of  the  mutessa- 
rif's  name  awakened  only  a  sneer.  We  had  also  relied 
upon  the  Kurds  for  blankets,  as  we  had  been  advised  to 
do  by  our  friends  in  Bayazid.  Those  we  had  already 
hired  they  now  snatched  from  the  donkeys  standing  be- 
fore the  tent.  All  this  time  our  tall,  gaunt,  meek-looking 
muleteer  had  stood  silent.  Now  his  turn  had  come.  How 
far  was  he  to  go  with  his  donkeys  f — he  didn't  think  it 
possible  for  him  to  go  much  beyond  this  point.  Patience 
now  ceased  to  be  a  virtue.  We  cut  off  discussion  at  once ; 
told  the  muleteer  he  would  either  go  on,  or  lose  what  he 
had  already  earned ;  and  informed  the  zaptiehs  that  what- 
ever they  did  would  be  reported  to  the  mutessarif  on  our 
return.  Under  this  rather  forcible  persuasion,  they  stood 
not  on  the  order  of  their  going,  but  sullenly  followed  our 
little  procession  out  of  camp  before  the  crestfallen  Kurds. 
In  the  absence  of  guides  we  were  thrown  upon  our  own 
resources.  Far  from  being  an  assistance,  our  zaptiehs 
proved  a  nuisance.  They  would  carry  nothing,  not  even 
the  food  they  were  to  eat,  and  were  absolutely  ignorant 
of  the  country  we  were  to  traverse.  From  our  observa- 
tions on  the  previous  days,  we  had  decided  to  strike  out 
on  a  northeast  course,  over  the  gentle  slope,  until  we 


6^  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

struck  the  rocky  ridges  on  the  southeast  buttress  of  the 
dome.  On  its  projecting  rocks,  which  extended  nearer 
to  the  summit  than  those  of  any  other  part  of  the  moun- 
tain, we  could  avoid  the  slippery,  precipitous  snow-beds 
that  stretched  far  down  the  mountain  at  this  time  of  the 
year. 

Immediately  after  leaving  the  encampment,  the  ascent 
became  steeper  and  more  difficult;  the  small  volcanic 
stones  of  yesterday  now  increased  to  huge  obstructing 
boulders,  among  which  the  donkeys  with  difficulty  made 
their  way.  They  frequently  tipped  their  loads,  or  got 
wedged  in  between  two  unyielding  walls.  In  the  midst 
of  our  efforts  to  extricate  them,  we  often  wondered  how 
Noah  ever  managed  with  the  animals  from  the  ark.  Had 
these  donkeys  not  been  of  a  philosophical  turn  of  mind, 
they  might  have  offered  forcible  objections  to  the  way  we 
extricated  them  from  their  straightened  circumstances. 
A  remonstrance  on  our  part  for  carelessness  in  driving 
brought  from  the  muleteer  a  burst  of  Turkish  profanity 
that  made  the  rocks  of  Ararat  resound  with  indignant 
echoes.  The  spirit  of  insul)ordination  seemed  to  be  in- 
creasing in  direct  ratio  with  the  height  of  our  ascent. 

We  came  now  to  a  comparatively  smooth,  green  slope, 
which  led  up  to  the  highest  Kurdish  encampment  met  on 
the  line  of  our  ascent,  about  7500  feet.  When  in  sight  of 
the  black  tents,  the  subject  of  Kurdish  guides  was  again 
broached  by  the  zaptiehs,  and  immediately  they  sat  down 
to  discuss  the  question.  We  ourselves  were  through  with 
discussion,  and  fully  determined  to  have  nothing  to  do 
with  a  people  who  could  do  absolutely  nothing  for  us. 
We  stopped  at  the  tents,  and  asked  for  milk.  "Yes," 
they  said ;  "  we  have  some  " :  but  after  waiting  for  ten 
minutes,  we  learned  that  the  milk  was  still  in  the  goats' 
possession,  several  hundred  yards  away  among  the  rocks. 


66  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

It  dawned  upon  us  that  this  was  only  another  trick  of  the 
zaptiehs  to  get  a  rest. 

We  pushed  on  the  next  500  feet  of  the  ascent  without 
much  trouble  or  controversy,  the  silence  broken  only  by 
the  muleteer,  who  took  the  7'aM  bottle  off  the  donkey's 
pack,  and  asked  if  he  could  take  a  drink.  As  we  had 
only  a  limited  supply,  to  be  used  to  dilute  the  snow-water, 
we  were  obliged  to  refuse  him. 

At  8000  feet  we  struck  our  first  snowdrift,  into  which 
the  donkeys  sank  up  to  their  bodies.  It  required  our 
united  efforts  to  lift  them  out,  and  half  carry  them  across. 
Then  on  we  climbed  till  ten  o'clock,  to  a  point  about  9000 
feet,  where  we  stopped  for  lunch  in  a  quiet  mountain 
glen,  by  the  side  of  a  rippling  mountain  rill.  This  snow- 
water we  drank  with  raki.  The  view  in  the  mean  time 
had  been  growing  more  and  more  extensive.  The  plain 
before  us  had  lost  nearly  all  its  detail  and  color,  and  was 
merged  into  one  vast  whole.  Though  less  picturesque,  it 
was  incomparably  grander.  Now  we  could  see  how,  in 
ages  past,  the  lava  had  burst  out  of  the  lateral  fissures  in 
the  mountain,  and  flowed  in  huge  streams  for  miles  down 
the  slope,  and  out  on  the  plain  below.  These  beds  of  lava 
were  gradually  broken  up  by  the  action  of  the  elements, 
and  now  presented  the  appearance  of  ridges  of  broken 
volcanic  rocks  of  the  most  varied  and  fantastic  shapes. 

It  was  here  that  the  muleteer  showed  evident  signs  of 
weakening,  which  later  on  developed  into  a  total  collapse. 
We  had  come  to  a  broad  snow-field  where  the  donkeys 
stuck  fast  and  rolled  over  helpless  in  the  snow.  Even 
after  we  had  unstrapped  their  baggage  and  carried  it 
over  on  our  shoulders,  they  could  make  no  headway.  The 
muleteer  gave  up  in  despair,  and  refused  even  to  help  us 
carry  our  loads  to  the  top  of  an  adjoining  hill,  whither 
the  zaptiehs  had  proceeded  to  wait  for  us.     In  conse- 


68  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

quence,  Raffl  and  we  were  compelled  to  carry  two  donkey- 
loads  of  baggage  for  half  a  mile  over  the  snow-beds  and 
boulders,  followed  by  the  sulking  muleteer,  who  had  de- 
serted his  donkeys,  rather  than  be  left  alone  himself.  On 
reaching  the  zaptiehs,  we  sat  down  to  hold  a  council  on 
the  situation ;  but  the  clouds,  which,  during  the  day,  had 
occasionally  obscured  the  top  of  the  mountain,  now  began 
to  thicken,  and  it  was  not  long  before  a  shower  compelled 
us  to  beat  a  hasty  retreat  to  a  neighboring  ledge  of  rocks. 
The  clouds  that  were  rolling  between  us  and  the  moun- 
tain summit  seemed  but  a  token  of  the  storm  of  circum- 
stances. One  thing  was  certain,  the  muleteer  could  go 
no  fartlier  up  the  mountain,  and  yet  he  was  mortally 
afraid  to  return  alone  to  the  Kurdish  robbers.  He  sat 
down,  and  began  to  cry  like  a  child.  This  predicament  of 
their  accomplice  furnished  the  zaptiehs  with  a  plausible 
excuse.  They  now  absolutely  refused  to  go  any  farther 
without  him.  Our  interpreter,  the  Greek,  again  joined  the 
majority ;  he  was  not  going  to  risk  the  ascent  without  the 
Turkish  guards,  and  besides,  he  had  now  come  to  the  con- 
clusion that  we  had  not  sufficient  blankets  to  spend  a 
night  at  so  high  an  altitude.  Disappointed,  but  not  dis- 
couraged, we  gazed  at  the  silent  old  gentleman  at  our 
side.  In  his  determined  countenance  we  read  his  answer. 
Long  shall  we  remember  Ignaz  Raffl  as  one  of  the  pluck- 
iest, most  persevering  of  old  men. 

There  was  now  only  one  plan  that  could  be  pursued. 
Selecting  from  our  supplies  one  small  blanket,  a  felt  mat, 
two  long,  stout  ropes,  enough  food  to  last  us  two  days,  a 
bottle  of  cold  tea,  and  a  can  of  Turkish  raki,  we  packed 
them  into  two  bundles  to  strap  on  our  backs.  We  then 
instructed  the  rest  of  the  party  to  return  to  the  Kurdish 
encampment  and  await  our  return.  The  sky  was  again 
clear  at  2  :  30  p.  M.,  when  we  bade  good-by  to  our  worth- 


THE  ASCENT   OF  MOUNT  ARARAT 


69 


less  comrades  and  resumed  the  ascent.  We  were  now  at 
a  height  of  nine  thousand  feet,  and  it  was  our  plan  to 
camp  at  a  point  far  enough  up  the  mountain  to  enable  us 
to  complete  the  ascent  on  the  following  day,  and  return 
to  the  Kurdish  encampment  by  nightfall.  Beyond  us  was 
a  region  of  snow  and  barren  rocks,  among  which  we  still 
saw  a  small  purple  flower  and  bunches  of  lichens,  which 
grew  more  rare  as  we  advanced.     Our  course  continued 


^ 


LITTLE   ARARAT   COMES    INTO   VIEW. 


in  a  northeast  direction,  toward  the  main  southeast  ridge 
of  the  mountain.  Sometimes  we  were  floundering  with 
our  heavy  loads  in  the  deep  snow-beds,  or  scrambling  on 
hands  and  knees  over  the  huge  boulders  of  the  rocky 
seams.  Two  hours  and  a  half  of  climbing  brought  us  to 
the  crest  of  the  main  southeast  ridge,  about  one  thousand 
feet  below  the  base  of  the  precipitous  dome.  At  this  point 
our  course  changed  from  northeast  to  northwest,  and  con- 

5* 


70  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

tinned  so  during  the  rest  of  the  ascent.  Little  Ai*arat 
was  now  in  full  view.  We  could  even  distinguish  upon 
its  northwest  side  a  deep-cut  gorge,  which  was  not  visible 
before.  Upon  its  smooth  and  perfect  slopes  remained 
only  the  tatters  of  its  last  winter's  garments.  We  could 
also  look  far  out  over  the  Sardarbulakh  ridge,  which  con- 
nects the  two  Ararats,  and  on  which  the  Cossacks  are  en- 
camped. It  was  to  them  that  the  mutessarif  had  desired 
us  to  go,  but  we  had  subsequently  determined  to  make 
the  ascent  directly  from  the  Turkish  side. 

Following  up  this  southeast  ridge  we  came  at  5  :  45  p.  m. 
to  a  point  about  eleven  thousand  feet.  Here  the  ther- 
mometer registered  39°  Fahrenheit,  and  was  constantly 
falling.  If  we  should  continue  on,  the  cold  during  the 
night,  especially  with  our  scanty  clothing,  would  become 
intolerable ;  and  then,  too,  we  could  scarcely  find  a  spot 
level  enough  to  sleep  on.  We  therefore  determined  to 
stop  here  for  the  night,  and  to  continue  the  ascent  at 
dawn.  Some  high,  rugged  crags  on  the  ridge  above  us 
attracted  our  attention  as  affording  a  comparatively  pro- 
tected lodging.  Among  these  we  spread  our  carpet,  and 
piled  stones  in  the  intervening  spaces  to  form  a  complete 
inclosure.  Thus  busily  engaged,  we  failed  for  a  time  to 
realize  the  grandeur  of  the  situation.  Over  the  vast  and 
misty  panorama  that  spread  out  before  us,  the  lingering 
rays  of  the  setting  sun  shed  a  tinge  of  gold,  which  was 
communicated  to  the  snowy  beds  around  us.  Behind  the 
peak  of  Little  Ararat  a  brilliant  rainbow  stretched  in  one 
grand  archway  above  the  weeping  clouds.  But  this  was 
only  one  turn  of  nature's  kaleidoscope.  The  arch  soon 
faded  away,  and  the  shadows  lengthened  and  deepened 
across  the  plain,  and  mingled,  till  all  was  lost  to  view 
behind  the  falling  curtains  of  the  night.  The  Kurdish 
tents  far  down  the  slope,  and  the  white  curling  smoke 


THE  ASCENT   OF   MOUNT   ARARAT  71 

from  their  evening  camp-fires,  we  conld  see  no  more  5  only 
the  occasional  bark  of  a  dog  was  borne  upward  through 
the  impenetrable  darkness. 

Colder  and  colder  grew  the  atmosphere.  From  39°  the 
thermometer  gradually  fell  to  36°,  to  33^,  and  during  the 
night  dropped  below  freezing-point.  The  snow,  which 
fell  from  the  clouds  just  over  our  heads,  covered  our  fru- 
gal supper-table,  on  which  were  placed  a  few  hard-boiled 
eggs,  some  tough  Turkish  bread,  cheese,  and  a  bottle  of 
tea  mixed  with  raki.  Ice-tea  was  no  doubt  a  luxury  at 
this  time  of  the  year,  but  not  on  Mount  Ararat,  at  the 
height  of  eleven  thousand  feet,  with  the  temperature  at 
freezing-point.  M.  Raffl.  was  as  cheerful  as  could  be  ex- 
pected under  the  circumstances.  He  expressed  his  delight 
at  our  progress  thus  far ;  and  now  that  we  were  free  from 
our  "  gentlemen "  attendants,  he  considered  our  chances 
for  success  much  brighter.  We  turned  in  together  under 
our  single  blanket,  with  the  old  gentleman  between  us. 
He  had  put  on  every  article  of  clothing,  including  gloves, 
hat,  hood,  cloak,  and  heavy  shoes.  For  pillows  we  used 
the  provision-bags  and  camera.  The  bottle  of  cold  tea 
we  buttoned  up  in  our  coats  to  prevent  it  from  freezing. 
On  both  sides,  and  above  us,  lay  the  pure  white  snow ;  be- 
low us  a  huge  abj^ss,  into  which  the  rocky  ridge  descended 
like  a  darkened  stairway  to  the  lower  regions.  The  awful 
stillness  was  unbroken,  save  by  the  whistling  of  the  wind 
among  the  rocks.  Dark  masses  of  clouds  seemed  to  bear 
down  upon  us  every  now  and  then,  opening  up  their  trap- 
doors, and  letting  down  a  heavy  fall  of  snow.  The  heat 
of  our  bodies  melted  the  ice  beneath  us,  and  our  clothes 
became  saturated  with  ice- water.  Although  we  were  sur- 
rounded by  snow  and  ice,  we  were  suffering  with  a  burn- 
ing thirst.  Since  separating  from  our  companions  we  had 
found  no  water  whatever,  while  the  single  bottle  of  cold 


THE   WALL  INCLOSURE   KOK  OUR  lilVOUAC   AT   ELEVEN  THOUSAND   FEET. 


THE  ASCENT   OF  MOUNT  ARARAT  73 

tea  we  liad  must  be  preserved  for  the  morrow.  Sleep, 
under  such  circumstances,  and  in  our  cramped  position, 
was  utterly  impossible.  At  one  o'clock  the  morning'  star 
peeped  above  the  eastern  horizon.  This  we  watched  hour 
after  hour,  as  it  rose  in  unrivaled  beauty  toward  the  ze- 
nith, until  at  last  it  began  to  fade  away  in  the  first  gray 
streaks  of  the  morning. 

By  the  light  of  a  flickering  candle  we  ate  a  hurried 
breakfast,  fastened  on  our  spiked  shoes,  and  strapped  to 
oiu"  backs  a  few  indispensable  articles,  leaving  the  rest  of 
our  baggage  at  the  camp  until  our  return.  Just  at  day- 
break, 3 :  55  A.  M.,  on  the  4th  of  July,  we  started  off  on 
what  proved  to  be  the  hardest  day's  work  we  had  ever 
accomplished.  We  struck  out  at  once  across  the  broad 
snow-field  to  the  second  rock  rib  on  the  right,  which 
seemed  to  lead  up  to  the  only  line  of  rocks  above.  The 
surface  of  these  large  snow-beds  had  frozen  during  the 
night,  so  that  we  had  to  cut  steps  with  our  ice-picks  to 
keep  from  slipping  down  their  glassy  surface.  Up  this 
ridge  we  slowly  climbed  for  three  weary  hours,  leaping 
from  boulder  to  boulder,  or  dragging  ourselves  up  their 
precipitous  sides.  The  old  gentleman  halted  frequently 
to  rest,  and  showed  evident  signs  of  weariness.  "It  is 
hard ;  we  must  take  it  slowly,"  he  would  say  (in  German) 
whenever  our  impatience  would  get  the  better  of  our  pru- 
dence. At  seven  o'clock  we  reached  a  point  about  13,500 
feet,  beyond  which  there  seemed  to  be  nothing  but  the 
snow-covered  slope,  with  only  a  few  projecting  rocks 
along  the  edge  of  a  tremendous  gorge  which  now  broke 
upon  our  astonished  gaze.  Toward  this  we  directed  our 
course,  and,  an  hour  later,  stood  upon  its  very  verge.  Our 
venerable  companion  now  looked  up  at  the  precipitous 
slope  above  us,  where  only  some  stray,  projecting  rocks 
were  left  to  guide  us  through  the  wilderness  of  snow. 


74 


ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 


"  Boys/'  said  he,  despondently,  "  I  cannot  reach  the  top ; 
I  have  not  rested  during  the  night,  and  I  am  now  falling 
asleep  on  my  feet ;  besides,  I  am  very  much  fatigued." 
This  came  almost  like  a  sob  from  a  breaking  heart.     Al- 


NEARING  THE  HEAD  OF  THE  GREAT  CHASM. 


though  the  old  gentleman  was  opposed  to  the  ascent  in 
the  first  instance,  his  old  Alpine  spirit  arose  within  him 
with  all  its  former  vigor  when  once  he  had  started  up  the 
mountain  slope ;  and  now,  when  almost  in  sight  of  the 


THE   ASCENT   OF   MOUNT   ARARAT  75 

very  goal,  his  strength  began  to  fail  him.  After  much 
persuasion  and  encouragement,  he  finally  said  that  if  he 
could  get  half  an  hour's  rest  and  sleep,  he  thought  he 
would  be  able  to  continue.  We  then  wrapped  him  up  in 
his  greatcoat,  and  dug  out  a  comfortable  bed  in  the  snow, 
while  one  of  us  sat  down,  with  back  against  him,  to  keep 
him  from  rolling  down  the  mountain-side. 

We  were  now  on  the  chasm's  brink,  looking  down  into 
its  unfathomable  depths.  This  gigantic  rent,  hundreds 
of  feet  in  width  and  thousands  in  depth,  indicates  that 
northwest-southeast  line  along  which  the  volcanic  forces 
of  Ararat  have  acted  most  powerfully.  This  fissure  is 
perhaps  the  greatest  with  which  the  mountain  is  seamed, 
and  out  of  which  has  undoubtedly  been  discharged  a  great 
portion  of  its  lava.  Starting  from  the  base  of  the  dome, 
it  seemed  to  pierce  the  shifting  clouds  to  a  point  about 
500  feet  from  the  summit.  This  line  is  continued  out 
into  the  plain  in  a  series  of  small  volcanoes  the  craters  of 
which  appear  to  be  as  perfect  as  though  they  had  been  in 
activity  only  yesterday.  The  solid  red  and  yellow  rocks 
which  lined  the  sides  of  the  great  chasm  projected  above 
the  opposite  brink  in  jagged  and  appalhng  cliffs.  The 
whole  was  incased  in  a  mass  of  huge  fantastic  icicles, 
which,  glittering  in  the  sunlight,  gave  it  the  appearance 
of  a  natural  crystal  palace.  No  more  fitting  place  than 
this  could  the  fancy  of  the  Kurds  depict  for  the  home  of 
the  terrible  jinn  5  no  better  symbol  of  nature  for  the  awful 
jaws  of  death. 

Our  companion  now  awoke  considerably  refreshed, 
and  the  ascent  was  continued  close  to  the  chasm's  brink. 
Here  were  the  only  rocks  to  be  seen  in  the  vast  snow-bed 
around  us.  Cautiously  we  proceed,  with  cat-like  tread, 
following  directly  in  one  another's  footsteps,  and  holding 
on  to  our  alpenstocks  like  grim  death.     A  loosened  rock 


76  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

would  start  at  first  slowly,  gain  momentum,  and  fairly 
fly.  Striking  against  some  projecting  ledge,  it  would 
bound  a  hundred  feet  or  more  into  the  air,  and  then  drop 
out  of  sight  among  the  clouds  below.  Every  few  moments 
we  would  stop  to  rest ;  our  knees  were  like  lead,  and  the 
high  altitude  made  breathing  difiicult.  Now  the  trail  of 
rocks  led  us  within  two  feet  of  the  chasm's  edge;  we 
approached  it  cautiously,  probing  well  for  a  rock  founda- 
tion, and  gazing  with  dizzy  heads  into  the  abyss. 

The  slope  became  steeper  and  steeper,  until  it  abutted 
in  an  almost  precipitous  cliff  coated  with  snow  and  glisten- 
ing ice.  There  was  no  escape  from  it,  for  all  around  the 
snow-beds  were  too  steep  and  slippery  to  venture  an  as- 
cent upon  them.  Cutting  steps  with  our  ice-picks,  and 
half-crawling,  half-dragging  ourselves,  with  the  alpen- 
stocks hooked  into  the  rocks  above,  we  scaled  its  height, 
and  advanced  to  the  next  abutment.  Now  a  cloud,  as 
warm  as  exhausted  steam,  enveloped  us  in  the  midst  of 
this  ice  and  snow.  When  it  cleared  away,  the  sun  was 
reflected  with  intenser  brightness.  Our  faces  were  already 
smarting  with  blisters,  and  our  dark  glasses  afforded  but 
little  protection  to  our  aching  eyes. 

At  11  A.  M.  we  sat  down  on  the  snow  to  eat  our  last 
morsel  of  food.  The  cold  chicken  and  bread  tasted  like 
sawdust,  for  we  had  no  saliva  with  which  to  masticate 
them.  Our  single  bottle  of  tea  had  given  out,  and  we 
suffered  with  thirst  for  several  hours.  Again  the  word 
to  start  was  given.  We  rose  at  once,  but  our  stiffened 
legs  quivered  beneath  us,  and  we  leaned  on  our  alpen- 
stocks for  support.  Still  we  plodded  on  for  two  more 
weary  hours,  cutting  our  steps  in  the  icy  cliffs,  "or  sinking 
to  our  thighs  in  the  treacherous  snow-beds.  We  could 
see  that  we  were  nearing  the  top  of  the  great  chasm,  for 
the  clouds,  now  entirely  cleared  away,  left  our  view  un- 


THE  ASCENT   OF   MOUNT   ARARAT  77 

obstructed.  We  could  even  descry  the  black  Kurdish 
tents  upon  the  northeast  slope,  and,  far  below,  the  Aras 
River,  like  a  streak  of  silver,  threading  its  way  into  the 
purple  distance.  The  atmosphere  about  us  grew  colder, 
and  we  buttoned  up  our  now  too  scanty  garments.  We 
must  be  nearing  the  top,  we  thought,  and  yet  we  were  not 
certain,  for  a  huge,  precipitous  cliff,  just  in  front  of  us, 
cut  off  the  view. 

"  Slowly,  slowly,"  feebly  shouted  the  old  gentleman,  as 
we  began  the  attack  on  its  precipitous  sides,  now  stop- 
ping to  brush  away  the  treacherous  snow,  or  to  cut  some 
steps  in  the  sohd  ice.  We  pushed  and  pulled  one  another 
almost  to  the  top,  and  then,  with  one  more  desperate 
effort,  we  stood  upon  a  vast  and  gradually  sloping  snow- 
bed.  Down  we  plunged  above  our  knees  through  the 
yielding  surface,  and  staggered  and  fell  with  failing 
strength ;  then  rose  once  more  and  plodded  on,  until  at 
last  we  sank  exhausted  upon  the  top  of  Ararat. 

For  a  moment  only  we  lay  gasping  for  breath;  then 
a  full  realization  of  our  situation  dawned  upon  us,  and 
fanned  the  few  faint  sparks  of  enthusiasm  that  remained 
in  our  exhausted  bodies.  We  unfurled  upon  an  alpen- 
stock the  small  silk  American  flag  that  we  had  brought 
from  home,  and  for  the  first  time  the  "stars  and  stripes" 
was  given  to  the  breeze  on  the  Mountain  of  the  Ark. 
Four  shots  fired  from  our  revolvers  in  commemoration 
of  Independence  Day  broke  the  stillness  of  the  gorges. 
Far  above  the  clouds,  which  were  rolling  below  us  over 
three  of  the  most  absolute  monarchies  in  the  world,  was 
celebrated  in  our  simple  way  a  great  event  of  republi- 
canism. 

Mount  Ararat,  it  will  be  observed  from  the  accompany- 
ing sketch,  has  two  tops,  a  few  hundred  yards  apart,  slop- 
ing, on  the  eastern  and  western  extremities,  into  rather 


78 


ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 


prominent  abutments,  and  separated  by  a  snow  valley,  or 
depression,  from  50  to  100  feet  in  depth.  The  eastern 
top,  on  which  we  were  standing,  was  quite  extensive,  and 


ON   THE    SUMMIT   OF   MOUNT   ARARAT — FIRING   THE    FOURTH   OF   JULY    SALUTE. 


30  to  40  feet  lower  than  its  western  neighbor.  Both  tops 
are  hummocks  on  the  huge  dome  of  Ararat,  like  the 
humps  on  the  back  of  a  camel,  on  neither  one  of  which 
is  there  a  vestige  of  anything  but  snow. 

There  remained  just  as  little  trace  of  the  crosses  left  by 
Parrot  and  Chodzko,  as  of  the  ark  itself.  We  remem- 
bered the  pictures  we  had   seen  in  our  nursery-books, 


THE  ASCENT   OF   MOUNT  ARARAT  79 

wMcli  represented  this  mountain-top  covered  with  green 
grass,  and  Noah  stepping  out  of  the  ark,  in  the  bright, 
warm  sunshine,  before  the  receding  waves ;  and  now  we 
looked  around  and  saw  this  very  spot  covered  with  per- 
petual snow.  Nor  did  we  see  any  evidence  whatever  of 
a  former  existing  crater,  except  perhaps  the  snow-iilled 
depression  we  have  just  mentioned.  There  was  nothing 
about  this  perpetual  snow-field,  and  the  freezing  atmo- 
sphere that  was  chilling  us  to  the  bone,  to  remind  us  that 
we  were  on  the  top  of  an  extinct  volcano  that  once  trem- 
bled with  the  convulsions  of  subterranean  heat. 

The  view  from  this  towering  height  was  immeasurably 
extensive,  and  almost  too  grand.  All  detail  was  lost — 
all  color,  all  outline;  even  the  surrounding  mountains 
seemed  to  be  but  excrescent  ridges  of  the  plain.  Then, 
too,  we  could  catch  only  occasional  glimpses,  as  the  clouds 
shifted  to  and  fro.  At  one  time  they  opened  up  beneath 
us,  and  revealed  the  Aras  valley  with  its  glittering  ribbon 
of  silver  at  an  abysmal  depth  below.  Now  and  then  we 
could  descry  the  black  volcanic  peaks  of  Ali  Ghez  forty 
miles  away  to  the  northwest,  and  on  the  southwest  the 
low  mountains  that  obscured  the  town  of  Bayazid.  Of 
the  Caucasus,  the  mountains  about  Erzerum  on  the  west, 
and  Lake  Van  on  the  south,  and  even  of  the  Caspian  Sea, 
all  of  which  are  said  to  be  in  Ararat's  horizon,  we  could 
see  absolutely  nothing. 

Had  it  been  a  clear  day  we  could  have  seen  not  only 
the  rival  peaks  of  the  Caucasus,  which  for  so  many  years 
formed  the  northern  wall  of  the  civilized  world,  but,  far 
to  the  south,  we  might  have  descried  the  mountains  of 
Quardu  land,  where  Chaldean  legend  has  placed  the  land- 
ing of  the  ark.  We  might  have  gazed,  in  philosophic 
mood,  over  the  whole  of  the  Aras  valley,  which  for  3000 
years  or  more  has  been  the  scene  of  so  much  misery  and 


80  ACEOSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

conflict.  As  monuments  of  two  extreme  events  in  this 
historic  period,  two  spots  might  have  attracted  our  atten- 
tion— one  right  below  us,  the  ruins  of  Ai-taxata,  which, 
according  to  tradition,  was  built,  as  the  story  goes,  after 
the  plans  of  the  roving  conqueror  Hannibal,  and  stormed 
by  the  Roman  legions,  a.  d.  58 ;  and  farther  away  to  the 
north,  the  modern  fortress  of  Kars,  which  so  recently  re- 
verberated with  the  thunders  of  the  Turkish  war. 

We  were  suddenly  aroused  by  the  rumbling  of  thunder 
below  us.  A  storm  was  rolling  rapidly  up  the  southeast 
slope  of  the  mountain.  The  atmosphere  seemed  to  be 
boiling  over  the  heated  plain  below.  Higher  and  higher 
came  the  clouds,  rolling  and  seething  among  the  grim 
crags  along  the  chasm ;  and  soon  we  were  caught  in  its 
embrace.  The  thermometer  dropped  at  once  beloAv  freez- 
ing-point, and  the  dense  mists,  driven  against  us  by  the 
hurricane,  formed  icicles  on  our  blistered  faces,  and  froze 
the  ink  in  our  fountain-pens.  Our  summer  clothing  was 
wholly  inadequate  for  such  an  unexpected  experience ;  we 
were  chilled  to  the  bone.  To  have  remained  where  we 
were  would  have  been  jeopardizing  our  health,  if  not  our 
lives.  Although  we  could  scarcely  see  far  enough  ahead 
to  follow  back  on  the  track  by  which  we  had  ascended, 
yet  we  were  obliged  to  attempt  it  at  once,  for  the  storm 
around  us  was  increasing  every  moment ;  we  could  even 
feel  the  charges  of  electricity  whenever  we  touched  the 
iron  points  of  our  alpenstocks. 

Carefully  peering  through  the  clouds,  we  managed  to 
follow  the  trail  we  had  made  along  the  gradually  sloping 
summit,  to  the  head  of  the  great  chasm,  which  now  ap- 
peared more  terrible  than  ever.  We  here  saw  that  it 
would  be  extremely  perilous,  if  not  actually  impossible, 
to  attempt  a  descent  on  the  rocks  along  its  treacherous 
edge  in  such  a  hurricane.     The  only  alternative  was  to 


THE   ASCENT   OF   MOUNT   ARARAT  81 

take  the  precipitous  snow-covered  slope.  Planting  our 
ice-liooks  deep  in  the  snow  behind  us,  we  started.  At 
first  the  strong  head  wind,  which  on  the  top  almost  took 
us  off  our  feet,  somewhat  checked  our  downward  career, 
but  it  was  not  long  before  we  attained  a  velocity  that 
made  our  hair  stand  on  end.  It  was  a  thrilling  experi- 
ence ;  we  seemed  to  be  saihng  through  the  aii*  itself,  for 
the  clouds  obscured  the  slope  even  twenty  feet  below. 
Finally  we  emerged  beneath  them  into  the  glare  of  the 
afternoon  sunlight ;  but  on  we  dashed  for  6000  feet,  lean- 
ing heavily  on  the  trailing-stocks,  which  threw  up  an  icy 
spray  in  our  wake.  We  never  once  stopped  until  we 
reached  the  bottom  of  the  dome,  at  our  last  night's  camp 
among  the  rocks. 

In  less  thau  an  hour  we  had  dashed  down  through  a 
distance  which  it  had  taken  us  nine  and  a  half  hours  to 
ascend.  The  camp  was  reached  at  4  p.  M.,  just  twelve 
hours  from  the  time  we  left  it.  Gathering  up  the  remain- 
ing baggage,  we  hurried  away  to  continue  the  descent. 
We  must  make  desperate  efforts  to  reach  the  Kurdish  en- 
campment by  nightfall ;  for  during  the  last  twenty-seven 
hours  Ave  had  had  nothing  to  drink  but  half  a  pint  of  tea, 
and  our  thirst  by  this  time  became  almost  intolerable. 

The  large  snow-bed  down  which  we  had  been  sliding 
now  began  to  show  signs  of  treachery.  The  snow,  at  this 
low  altitude,  had  melted  out  from  below,  to  supply  the 
subterranean  streams,  leaving  only  a  thin  crust  at  the 
surface.  It  was  not  long  before  one  of  our  party  fell  into 
one  of  these  pitfalls  up  to  his  shoulders,  and  floundered 
about  for  some  time  before  he  could  extricate  himself 
from  his  unexpected  snow-bath. 

Over  the  rocks  and  boulders  the  descent  was  much 
slower  and  more  tedious.  For  two  hours  we  were  thus 
busily  engaged,  when  aU  at  once  a  shout  rang  out  in  the 
6 


82  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

clear  evening  air.  Looking  up  we  saw,  sure  enough,  our 
two  zaptiehs  and  muleteer  on  the  very  spot  where  we  had 
left  them  the  evening  before.  Even  the  two  donkeys  were 
on  hand  to  give  us  a  welcoming  bray.  They  had  come 
up  from  the  encampment  early  in  the  morning,  and  had 
been  scanning  the  mountain  all  day  long  to  get  some  clue 
to  our  whereabouts.  They  reported  that  they  had  seen 
us  at  one  time  during  the  morning,  and  had  then  lost 
sight  of  us  among  the  clouds.  This  solicitude  on  their 
part  was  no  doubt  prompted  by  the  fact  that  they  were 
to  be  held  by  the  mutessarif  of  Bayazid  as  personally  re- 
sponsible for  our  safe  return,  and  perhaps,  too,  by  the 
hope  that  they  might  thus  retrieve  the  good  graces  the.y 
had  lost  the  day  before,  and  thereby  increase  the  amount 
of  the  forthcoming  baksheesh.  Nothing,  now,  was  too 
heavy  for  the  donkeys,  and  even  the  zaptiehs  themselves 
condescended  to  relieve  us  of  our  alpenstocks. 

That  night  we  sat  again  around  the  Kurdish  camp-fire, 
surrounded  by  the  same  group  of  curious  faces.  It  was 
interesting  and  even  amusing  to  watch  the  bewildered 
astonishment  that  overspread  their  countenances  as  we 
related  our  experiences  along  the  slope,  and  then  upon 
the  very  top,  of  Ak-Dagh.  They  listened  throughout  with 
profound  attention,  then  looked  at  one  another  in  silence, 
and  gravely  shook  their  heads.  They  could  not  believe 
it.  It  was  impossible.  Old  Ararat  stood  above  us  grim 
and  terrible  beneath  the  twinkling  stars.  To  them  it  was. 
as  it  always  will  be,  the  same  mysterious,  untrodden  height 
— the  palace  of  the  jinn. 


Ill 


THROUGH   PERSIA   TO    SAMARKAND 

^TT  is  all  bosh/'  was  the  all  but  universal  opinion  of 
J-  Bayazid  in  regard  to  our  alleged  ascent  of  Ararat. 
None  but  the  Persian  consul  and  the  mutessarif  himself 
deigned  to  profess  a  belief  in  it,  and  the  gift  of  several 
letters  to  Persian  officials,  and  a  sumptuous  dinner  on 
the  eve  of  our  departure,  went  far  toward  proving  their 
sincerity. 

On  the  morning  of  July  8,  in  company  with  a  body- 
guard of  zaptiehs,  which  the  mutessarif  forced  upon  us, 
we  wheeled  down  from  the  ruined  embattlements  of  Bay- 
azid. The  assembled  rabble  raised  a  lusty  cheer  at  part- 
ing. An  hour  later  we  had  surmounted  the  Kazlee  Gool, 
and  the  "  land  of  Iran  '^  was  before  us.  At  our  feet  lay 
the  Turco-Persian  battle-plains  of  Chaldiran,  spreading 
like  a  desert  expanse  to  the  parched  barren  hills  beyond, 
and  dotted  here  and  there  with  clumps  of  trees  in  the 
village  oases.  And  this,  then,  was  the  land  where,  as  the 
poets  say,  "  the  nightingale  sings,  and  the  rose-tree  blos- 
soms," and  where  "  a  flower  is  crushed  at  every  step ! " 
More  truth,  we  thought,  in  the  Scotch  traveler's  descrip- 
tion, which  divides  Persia  into  two  portions —  "  One  desert 
with  salt,  and  the  other  desert  without  salt."  In  time  we 
came  to  McGregor's  opinion  as  expressed  in  his  descrip- 

83 


84  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

tion  of  Khorassan.  "  We  should  fancy/'  said  lie,  ^^  a  small 
green  circle  round  every  village  indicated  on  the  map,  and 
shade  all  the  rest  in  brown/'  The  mighty  hosts  whose 
onward  sweep  from  the  Indus  westward  was  checked  onlj^ 


HARVEST   SCENE   NEAR    KHOI. 


by  the  Grecian  phalanx  upon  the  field  of  Marathon  must 
have  come  from  the  scattered  ruins  around,  which  re- 
minded us  that  "Iran  was;  she  is  no  more."  Those 
myriad  ranks  of  Yenghiz  Khan  and  Tamerlane  brought 
death  and  desolation  from  Turan  to  Iran,  which  so  often 
met  to  act  and  react  upon  one  another  that  both  are  now 
only  landmarks  in  the  sea  of  oblivion. 

Our  honorary  escort  accompanied  us  several  miles  over 
the  border  to  the  Persian  village  of  Killissakend,  and  there 
committed  us  to  the  hospitality  of  the  district  khan,  with 
whom  we  managed  to  converse  in  the  Turkish  language, 
which,  strange  to  say,  we  found  available  in  all  the  coun- 


THROUGH  PERSIA  TO  SAMARKAND  85 

tries  that  lay  in  our  transcontinental  pathway  as  far  as 
the  great  wall  of  China.  Toward  evening  we  rode  in  the 
garden  of  the  harem  of  the  khan,  and  at  daybreak  the 
next  morning  were  again  in  the  saddle.  By  a  very  early 
start  we  hoped  to  escape  the  burden  of  excessive  hos- 
pitality ;  in  other  words,  to  get  rid  of  an  escort  that  was 
an  expensive  nuisance.  At  the  next  village  we  were  con- 
fronted by  what  appeared  to  be  a  shouting,  gesticulating 
maniac.  On  dismounting,  we  learned  that  a  harbinger 
had  been  sent  by  the  khan,  the  evening  before,  to  have  a 
guard  ready  to  join  us  as  we  passed  through.  In  fact, 
two  armed  ferasJies  were  galloping  toward  us,  armed,  as 
we  afterward  learned,  with  American  rifles,  and  the  usual 
Jcamma,  or  huge  dagger,  swinging  from  a  belt  of  car- 
tridges. These  fellows,  like  the  zaptiehs,  were  fond  of 
ostentation.  They  frequently  led  us  a  roundabout  way 
to  show  us  off  to  their  relatives  or  friends  in  a  neighbor- 
ing village.  Nature  at  last  came  to  our  deliverance.  As 
we  stood  on  a  prominent  ridge  taking  a  last  look  at  Mount 
Ararat,  now  more  than  fifty  miles  away,  a  storm  came 
upon  us,  showering  hailstones  as  large  as  walnuts.  The 
ferashes  with  frantic  steeds  dashed  ahead  to  seek  a  place 
of  shelter,  and  we  saw  them  no  more. 

Five  days  in  Persia  brought  us  to  the  shores  of  Lake 
Ooroomeeyah,  the  saltest  body  of  water  in  the  world. 
Early  the  next  morning  we  were  wading  the  chilly  waters 
of  the  Hadji  Chai,  and  a  few  hours  later  found  us  in  the 
English  consulate  at  Tabreez,  where  we  were  received  by 
the  Persian  secretary.  The  English  government,  it  seemed, 
had  become  embroiled  in  a  local  love-affair  just  at  a  time 
when  Colonel  Stewart  was  off  on  "  diplomatic  duty "  on 
the  Russian  Transcaspian  border.  An  exceptionally  bright 
Armenian  beauty,  a  graduate  of  the  American  missionary 
schools  at  this  place,  had  been  abducted,  it  was  claimed, 
6* 


86  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

by  a  young  Kurdish  cavalier,  and  carried  away  to  his 
mountain  home.  Her  father,  who  happened  to  be  a  natu- 
rahzed  Enghsh  subject,  liad  applied  for  the  assistance  of 
his  adopted  country  in  obtaining  her  release.  Negotiations 
were  at  once  set  on  foot  between  London  and  Teheran, 
which  finally  led  to  a  formal  demand  upon  the  Kurds  by 
the  Shah  himself.     Upon  their  repeated  refusal,  seven 


LEAVING   KHOI. 


thousand  Persian  troops,  it  was  said,  were  ordered  to 
Soak  Boulak,  under  the  command  of  the  vice-consul,  Mr. 
Patton.  The  matter  at  length  assumed  such  an  impor- 
tance as  to  give  rise,  in  the  House  of  Commons,  to  the 
question,  "Who  is  Katty  Greenfield  ?"  This,  in  time, 
was  answered  by  that  lady  herself,  who  declared  under 
oath  that  she  had  become  a  Mohammedan,  and  was  in 
love  with  the  man  with  whom  she  had  eloped.     More 


THROUOH  PERSIA  TO  SAMARKAND       87 

than  this,  it  was  learned  that  she  had  not  a  drop  of  Eng- 
lish blood  in  her  veins,  her  father  being  an  Austrian,  and 
her  mother  a  native  Armenian.  Whereupon  the  Persian 
troopers,  with  their  much  disgusted  leader,  beat  an  in- 
glorious retreat,  leaving  "  Katty  Greenfield "  mistress  of 
the  situation,  and  of  a  Kurdish  heart. 

In  Tabreez  there  is  one  object  sure  to  attract  attention. 
This  is  the  ^^  Ark,"  or  ancient  fortified  castle  of  the  Per- 
sian rulers.  High  on  one  of  the  sides,  which  a  recent 
earthquake  has  rent  from  top  to  bottom,  there  is  a  little 
porch  whence  these  Persian  "  Bluebeards,"  or  rather  Red- 
beards,  were  wont  to  hurl  unruly  members  of  the  harem. 
Under  the  shadow  of  these  gloomy  walls  was  enacted  a 
tragedy  of  tliis  century.  Babism  is  by  no  means  the  only 
heresy  that  has  sprung  from  the  speculative  genius  of 
Persia ;  but  it  is  the  one  that  has  most  deeply  moved  the 
society^of  the  present  age,  and  the  one  which  still  obtains, 
though  in  secret  and  without  a  leader.  Its  founder,  Seyd 
Mohammed  Ali,  better  known  as  Bab,  or  "  Gate,"  promul- 
gated the  doctrine  of  anarchy  to  the  extent  of  "  sparing 
the  rod  and  spoiling  the  child,"  and  still  worse,  perhaps, 
of  refusing  to  the  ladies  no  finery  that  might  be  at  all 
becoming  to  their  person.  While  not  a  communist,  as 
he  has  sometimes  been  wrongly  classed,  he  exhorted  the 
wealthy  to  regard  themselves  as  only  trustees  of  the  poor. 
With  no  thought  at  first  of  acquiring  civil  power,  he  and 
his  rapidly  increasing  following  were  driven  to  revolt  by 
the  persecuting  mollas,  and  the  sanguinary  struggle  of 
1848  followed.  Bab  himself  was  captured,  and  carried 
to  this  "most  fanatical  city  of  Persia,"  the  burial-place 
of  the  sons  of  Ali.  On  this  very  spot  a  company  was 
ordered  to  despatch  him  with  a  volley;  but  when  the 
smoke  cleared  away,  Bab  was  not  to  be  seen.  None  of 
the  bullets  had  gone  to  the  mark,  and  the  bird  had  flown 


THROUGH  PERSIA   TO   SAMARKAND  89 

— but  not  to  the  safest  refuge.  Had  he  finally  escaped, 
the  miracle  thus  performed  would  have  made  Babism  in- 
vincible. But  he  was  recaptured  and  despatched,  and  his 
body  thrown  to  the  canine  scavengers. 

Tahreez  (fever-dispelling)  was  a  misnomer  in  our  case. 
Our  sojourn  here  was  prolonged  for  more  than  a  month 
by  a  slight  attack  of  typhoid  fever,  which  this  time  seized 
Sachtleben,  and  again  the  kind  nursing  of  the  missionary 
ladies  hastened  recovery.  Our  mail,  in  the  mean  time, 
having  been  ordered  to  Teheran,  we  were  granted  the 
privilege  of  intercepting  it.  For  this  purpose  we  were 
permitted  to  overhaul  the  various  piles  of  letters  strewn 
over  the  dirty  floor  of  the  distributing-office.  Both  the 
Turkish  and  Persian  mail  is  carried  in  saddle-bags  on  the 
backs  of  reinless  horses  driven  at  a  rapid  gallop  before 
the  mounted  mail-carrier  or  herdsman.  Owing  to  the 
carelessness  of  the  postal  officials,  legations  and  consu- 
lates employ  special  couriers. 

The  proximity  of  Tabreez  to  the  Russian  border  makes 
it  politically,  as  well  as  commercially,  one  of  the  most 
important  cities  in  Persia.  For  this  reason  it  is  the  place 
of  residence  of  the  Emir-e-Nizam  (leader  of  the  army),  or 
prime  minister,  as  well  as  the  Vali-Alid,  or  Prince  Impe- 
rial. This  prince  is  the  Russian  candidate,  as  opposed 
to  the  English  candidate,  for  the  prospective  vacancy  on 
the  throne.  Both  of  these  dignitaries  invited  us  to  visit 
them,  and  showed  much  interest  in  our  ''  wonderful  wind  ^ 
horses,"  of  the  speed  of  which  exaggerated  reports  had 
circulated  through  the  country.  We  were  also  favored 
with  a  special  letter  for  the  journey  to  the  capital. 

On  this  stage  we  started  August  15,  stopping  the  first 
night  at  Turkmanchai,  the  little  village  where  was  signed 
the  famous  treaty  of  1828  by  virtue  of  which  the  Caspian 
Sea  became  a  Russian  lake.     The  next  morning  we  were 


90  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

on  the  road  soon  after  daybreak,  and  on  approaching  the 
next  village  overtook  a  curious  cavalcade,  just  conclud- 
ing a  long  night's  journey.  This  consisted  of  a  Persian 
palanquin,  with  its  long  pole-shafts  saddled  upon  the 
back  of  a  mule  at  each  end ;  with  servants  on  foot,  and  a 
body-guard  of  mounted  soldiers.  The  occupant  of  this 
peculiar  conveyance  remained  concealed  throughout  the 
stampede  which  our  sudden  appearance  occasioned  among 
his  hearse-bearing  mules,  for  as  such  they  will  appear  in 
the  sequel.  In  our  first  article  we  mentioned  an  interview 
in  London  with  Malcolm  Khan,  the  representative  of  the 
Shah  at  the  court  of  St.  James.  Since  then,  it  seemed,  he 
had  fallen  into  disfavor.  During  the  late  visit  of  the  Shah 
to  England  certain  members  of  his  retinue  were  so  young, 
both  in  appearance  and  conduct,  as  to  be  a  source  of  mor- 
tification to  the  Europeanized  minister.  This  reached  the 
ears  of  the  Shah  some  time  after  his  return  home ;  and  a 
summons  was  sent  for  the  accused  to  repair  to  Teheran. 
Malcolm  Khan,  however,  was  too  well  versed  in  Oriental 
craft  to  fall  into  such  a  trap,  and  announced  his  purpose 
to  devote  his  future  leisure  to  airing  his  knowledge  of 
Persian  politics  in  the  London  press.  The  Persian  Min- 
ister of  Foreign  Affairs,  Musht-a-Shar-el-Dowlet,  then  re- 
siding at  Tabreez,  who  was  accused  of  carrying  on  a  sedi- 
tious correspondence  with  Malcolm  Khan,  was  differently 
situated,  unfortunately.  It  was  during  our  sojourn  in 
that  city  that  his  palatial  household  was  raided  by  a  party 
of  soldiers,  and  he  was  carried  to  prison  as  a  common 
felon.  Being  unable  to  pay  the  high  price  of  pardon  that 
was  demanded,  he  was  forced  away,  a  few  days  before 
our  departure,  on  that  dreaded  journey  to  the  capital, 
which  few,  if  any,  ever  complete.  For  on  the  way  they 
are  usually  met  by  a  messenger,  who  proffers  them  a  cup 
of  coffee,  a  sword,  and  a  rope,  from  which  they  are  to 


THROUGH   PERSIA   TO   SAMARKAND  91 

choose  the  method  of  their  doom.  This,  then,  was  the 
occupant  of  the  mysterious  palanquin,  which  now  was 
opened  as  we  drew  up  before  the  village  caravansary. 
Out  stepped  a  man,  tall  and  portly,  with  beard  and  hair 


^H^ 


THE   CONVEYANCE   OF   A   PERSIAN   OFFICIAL  TRAVELING   IN   DISGRACE   TO   TEHERAN   AT 
THE   CALL   OF   THE   SHAH. 


of  venerable  gray.  His  keen  eye,  clear-cut  features,  and 
dignified  bearing,  bespoke  for  him  respect  even  in  his 
downfall,  while  his  stooped  shoulders  and  haggard  coun- 
tenance betrayed  the  weight  of  sorrow  and  sleepless  nights 
with  which  he  was  going  to  his  tomb. 

At  Miana,  that  town  made  infamous  by  its  venomous 
insect,  is  located  one  of  the  storage-stations  of  the  Indo- 
European  Telegrai)h  Company.  Its  straight  lines  of  iron 
poles,  which  we  followed  very  closely  from  Tabreez  to 
Teheran,  form  only  a  link  in  that  great  wire  and  cable 
chain  which  connects  Melbourne  with  London.  We  spent 
the  following  night  in  the  German  operator's  room. 

The  weakness  of  the  Persian  for  mendacity  is  prover- 
bial. One  instance  of  this  national  weakness  was  attended 
with  considerable  inconvenience  to  us.  By  some  mis- 
chance we  had  run  by  the  village  where  we  intended  to 
stop  for  the  night,  which  was  situated  some  distance  off 
the  road.     Meeting  a  Persian  lad,  we  inquired  the  dis- 


92  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

tance.  He  was  ready  at  once  with  a  cheerful  falsehood. 
"  One  farsak "  (four  miles),  he  replied,  although  he  must 
have  known  at  the  time  that  the  village  was  already  be- 
hind us.  On  we  pedaled  at  an  increased  rate,  in  order 
to  precede,  if  possible,  the  approaching  darkness ;  for  al- 
though traditionally  the  land  of  a  double  dawn,  Persia  has 
only  one  twilight,  and  that  closely  merged  into  sunset  and 
darkness.  One,  two  farsaks  were  placed  behind  us,  and 
still  there  was  no  sign  of  a  human  habitation.  At  length 
darkness  fell ;  we  were  obliged  to  dismount  to  feel  our 
way.  By  the  gradually  rising  ground,  and  the  rocks,  we 
knew  we  were  off  the  road.  Dropping  our  wheels,  we 
groped  round  on  hands  and  knees,  to  find,  if  possible, 
some  trace  of  water.  With  a  burning  thirst,  a  chilling 
atmosphere,  and  swarms  of  mosquitos  biting  through  our 
clothing,  we  could  not  sleep.  A  slight  drizzle  began  to 
descend.  During  our  gloomy  vigil  we  were  glad  to  hear 
the  sounds  of  a  caravan,  toward  which  we  groped  our 
way,  discerning,  at  length,  a  long  line  of  camels  march- 
ing to  the  music  of  their  lantern-bearing  leader.  When 
our  nickel-plated  bars  and  white  helmets  flashed  in  the 
lantern-light,  there  was  a  shriek,  and  the  lantern  fell  to 
the  ground.  The  rear- guard  rushed  to  the  front  with 
drawn  weapons ;  but  even  they  started  back  at  the  sound 
of  our  voices,  as  we  attempted  in  broken  Turkish  to  reas- 
sure them.  Explanations  were  made,  and  the  camels  soon 
quieted.  Thereupon  we  were  surrounded  with  lanterns 
and  firebrands,  while  the  remainder  of  the  caravan  party 
was  called  to  the  front.  Finally  we  moved  on,  walking 
side  by  side  with  the  lantern-bearing  leader,  who  ran 
ahead  now  and  then  to  make  sure  of  the  road.  The 
night  was  the  blackest  we  had  ever  seen.  Suddenly  one 
of  the  camels  disappeared  in  a  ditch,  and  rolled  over  with 
a  groan.    Fortunately,  no  bones  were  broken,  and  the  load 


THROUGH  PERSIA  TO   SAMARKAND  93 

was  replaced.  But  we  were  off  the  road,  and  a  search 
was  begun  with  hghts  to  find  the  beaten  path.  Footsore 
and  huiigiy,  with  an  ahnost  intolerable  thirst,  we  trudged 
along  till  morning,  to  the  ding-dong,  ding-dong  of  the 
deep-toned  camel-bells.  Finally  we  reached  a  sluggish 
river,  but  did  not  dare  to  satisfy  our  thirst,  except  by 
washing  out  our  mouths,  and  by  taking  occasional  swal- 
lows, with  long  intervals  of  rest,  in  one  of  which  we  fell 
asleep  from  sheer  exhaustion.  When  we  awoke  the  mid- 
day sun  was  shining,  and  a  party  of  Persian  travelers  was 
bending  over  us. 

From  the  high  lands  of  Azerbeidjan,  where,  strange  to 
say,  nearly  all  Persian  pestilences  arise,  we  dropped  sud- 
denly into  the  Kasveen  plain,  a  portion  of  that  triangular, 
dried-up  basin  of  the  Persian  Mediterranean,  now  for  the 
most  part  a  sandy,  saline  desert.  The  argillaceous  dust 
accumulated  on  the  Kasveen  plain  by  the  weathering  of 
the  surrounding  uplands  resembles  in  appearance  the 
^^  yellow  earth "  of  the  Hoang  Ho  district  in  China,  but 
remains  sterile  for  the  lack  of  water.  Even  the  little 
moisture  that  obtains  beneath  the  surface  is  sapped  by 
the  kanots,  or  underground  canals,  which  bring  to  the 
fevered  lips  of  the  desert  oases  the  fresh,  cool  springs  of 
the  Elburz.  These  are  dug  with  unerring  instinct,  and 
preserved  with  jealous  care  by  means  of  shafts  or  slant- 
ing wells  dug  at  regular  intervals  across  the  plain.  Into 
these  we  would  occasionally  descend  to  relieve  our  reflec- 
tion-burned—  or,  as  a  Persian  would  say,  "snow-burned" 
— faces,  while  the  thermometer  above  stood  at  120°  in  the 
shade. 

Over  the  level  ninety-mile  stretch  between  Kasveen  and 
the  capital  a  so-called  carriage-road  has  recently  been  con- 
structed close  to  the  base  of  the  mountain.  A  sudden 
turn  round  a  mountain-spur,  and  before  us  was  presented 


94  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

to  view  Mount  Demaveiid  and  Teheran.  Soon  the  paved 
streets,  sidewalks,  lamp-posts,  street-railways,  and  even 
steam-tramway,  of  the  half  modern  capital  were  as  much 
of  a  surprise  to  us  as  our  "  wind  horses ''  were  to  the  curi- 
ous crowds  that  escorted  us  to  the  French  Hotel. 

From  Persia  it  was  our  plan  to  enter  Russian  central 
Asia,  and  thence  to  proceed  to  China  or  Siberia.   To  enter 


A   PERSIAN    REPAIRING   THE   WHEELS   OF   HIS   WAGON. 

the  Transcaspian  territory,  the  border-province  of  the 
Russian  possessions,  the  sanction  of  its  governor,  Greneral 
Kuropatkine,  would  be  quite  sufficient  5  but  for  the  rest 
of  the  journey  through  Turkestan  the  Russian  minister 
in  Teheran  said  we  would  have  to  await  a  general  per- 
mission from  St.  Petersburg.  Six  weeks  were  spent  with 
our  English  and  American  acquaintances,  and  still  no 
answer  was  received.     Winter  was  coming  on,  and  some- 


THROUGH   PERSIA   TO   SAMARKAND  95 

thing  had  to  be  done  at  once.  If  we  were  to  be  debarred 
from  a  northern  route,  we  would  have  to  attempt  a  pass- 
age into  India  either  through  Af  glianistan,  which  we  were 
assured  by  all  was  quite  impossible,  or  across  the  deserts 
of  southern  Persia  and  Baluchistan.  For  this  latter  we 
had  already  obtained  a  possible  route  from  the  noted 
traveler,  Colonel  Stewart,  whom  we  met  on  his  way  back 
to  his  consular  post  at  Tabreez.  But  just  at  this  jimcture 
the  Russian  minister  advised  another  plan.  In  order  to 
save  time,  he  said,  we  might  proceed  to  Meshed  at  once, 
and  if  our  permission  was  not  telegraphed  to  us  at  that 
point,  we  could  then  turn  south  to  Baluchistan  as  a  last 
resort.  This,  our  friends  unanimously  declared,  was  a 
Muscovite  trick  to  evade  an  absolute  refusal.  The  Rus- 
sians, they  assured  us,  would  never  permit  a  foreign  in> 
spection  of  their  doings  on  the  Afghan  border;  and 
furthermore,  we  would  never  be  able  to  cross  the  unin- 
habited deserts  of  Baluchistan.  Against  all  protest,  we 
waved  "farewell"  to  the  foreign  and  native  throng  which 
had  assembled  to  see  us  off,  and  on  October  5  wheeled  out 
of  the  fortified  square  on  the  "  Pilgrim  Road  to  Meshed." 
Before  us  now  lay  six  hundred  miles  of  barren  hills, 
swampy  lievirs,  brier-covered  wastes,  and  salty  deserts, 
with  here  and  there  some  kanot-fed  oases.  To  the  south 
lay  the  lifeless  desert  of  Lutli,  the  "  Persian  Sahara,"  the 
humidity  of  which  is  the  lowest  yet  recorded  on  the  face 
of  the  globe,  and  compared  with  which  ''  the  Gobi  of  China 
and  the  Kizil-Kum  of  central  Asia  are  fertile  regions."  It 
is  our  extended  and  rather  unique  experience  on  the  former 
of  these  two  that  prompts  us  to  refrain  from  further  de- 
scription of  desert  travel  here,  where  the  hardships  were 
in  a  measure  ameliorated  l)y  frequent  stations,  and  by 
the  use  of  cucumbers  and  pomegranates,  both  of  which 
we  carried  with  us  on  the  long  desert  stretches.     Melons, 


^.^• 


*^4? 


tvv 


THROUGH   PERSIA   TO   SAMARKAND  97 

too,  the  finest  we  have  ever  seen  in  any  land,  frequently 
obviated  the  necessity  of  drinking  the  strongly  brackish 
water. 

Yet  this  experience  was  sufficient  to  impress  us  with  the 
fact  that  the  national  poets,  Haflz  and  Sadi,  like  Thomas 
Moore,  have  sought  in  fancy  what  the  land  of  Iran  denied 
them.  Those  "spicy  groves,  echoing  with  the  nightin- 
gale's song,"  those  "  rosy  bowers  and  purling  brooks,"  on 
the  whole  exist,  so  far  as  our  experience  goes,  only  in  the 
poet's  dream. 

Leaving  on  the  right  the  sand-swept  ruins  of  Veramin, 
that  capital  of  Persia  before  Teheran  was  even  thought 
of,  we  traversed  the  pass  of  Sir-Dara,  identified  by  some 
as  the  famous  "  Caspian  Gate,"  and  early  in  the  evening 
entered  the  village  of  Aradan.  The  usual  crowd  hemmed 
us  in  on  all  sides,  yelling,  "Min,  min !  "  ("Ride,  ride  J  "), 
which  took  the  place  of  the  Turkish  refrain  of  "  Bin,  bin  !  " 
As  we  rode  toward  the  caravansary  they  shouted,  "  Faster, 
faster !  "  and  when  we  began  to  distance  them,  the}^  caught 
at  the  rear  wheels,  and  sent  a  shower  of  stones  after  us, 
denting  our  helmets,  and  bruising  our  coatless  backs. 
This  was  too  much;  we  dismounted  and  exhibited  the 
ability  to  defend  ourselves,  whereupon  they  tumbled  over 
one  another  in  their  haste  to  get  away.  But  they  were 
at  our  wheels  again  before  we  reached  the  caravansary. 
Here  they  surged  through  the  narrow  gangway,  and 
knocked  over  the  fruit-stands  of  the  bazaars. 

We  were  shown  to  a  room,  or  windowless  cell,  in  the 
honeycomb  structure  that  surrounded  an  open  quadran- 
gular court,  at  the  time  filled  with  a  caravan  of  pilgrims, 
carrying  triangular  white  and  black  flags,  with  the  Per- 
sian coat  of  arms,  the  same  we  have  seen  over  many  door- 
ways in  Persia  as  warnings  of  the  danger  of  trespassing 
upon  the  religious  services  held  within.  The  cadaverous 
7 


98 


ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A   BICYCLE 


stench  revealed  the  presence  of  lialf-dried  human  bones 
being  carried  by  relatives  and  friends  for  interment  in  the 
sacred  "  City  of  the  Silent."     Thus  dead  bodies,  in  loosely 


IN    A   PERSIAN   GRAVEYARD. 


nailed  boxes,  are  always  traveling  from  one  end  of  Persia 
to  the  other.  Among  the  pilgrims  were  blue  and  green 
turbaned  Saids,  direct  descendants  of  the  Prophet,  as  well 
as  white-turbaned  mollas.  All  were  sitting  about  on  the 
salcoo,  or  raised  platform,  just  finishing  the  evening  meal. 
But  presently  one  of  the  mollas  ascended  the  mound  in 
the  middle  of  the  stable-yard,  and  in  the  manner  of  the 
muezzin  called  to  prayer.  All  kneeled,  and  bowed  their 
heads  toward  Mecca.  Then  the  horses  were  saddled,  the 
long,  narrow  boxes  attached  upright  to  the  pack-mules, 
and  the  kajavas,  or  double  boxes,  adjusted  on  the  backs 
of  the  horses  of  the  ladies.  Into  these  the  veiled  creatures 
entered,  and  drew  the  curtains,  while  the  men  leaped  into 
the  saddle  at  a  signal,  and,  with  the  tri-cornered  flag  at 
their  head,  the  cavalcade  moved  out  on  its  long  night  pil- 
grimage. We  now  learned  that  the  village  contained  a 
chappar  Man,  one  of  those  places  of  rest  which  have  re- 


THROUGH   PERSIA   TO   SAMARKAND 


99 


cently  been  provided  for  the  use  of  foreigners  and  others, 
who  travel  cJiappar,  or  by  relays  of  post-horses.  These 
structures  are  usually  distinguished  by  a  single  room  built 
on  the  roof,  and  projecting  some  distance  over  the  eaves. 

To  this  we  repaired  at  once.  Its  keeper  e\dnced  unusual 
pride  in  the  cleanliness  of  his  apartments,  for  we  were 
asked  to  take  off  our  shoes  before  entering.  But  while 
our  boastful  host  was  kicking  up  the  mats  to  convince  us 
of  the  truth  of  his  assertions,  he  suddenly  retired  behind 
the  scenes  to  rid  himself  of  some  of  the  pests. 

Throughout  our  Asiatic  tour  eggs  were  our  chief  means 
of  subsistence,  but  pillao,  or  boiled  rice  flavored  with 
grease,  we  found  more  particularly  used  in  Persia,  like 


PILGRIMS    IN    THE    CARAVANSARY. 


yaoiirt  in  Turkey.  This  was  prepared  with  chicken  when- 
ever it  was  possible  to  purchase  a  fowl,  and  then  we  would 
usually  make  the  discovery  that  a  Persian  fowl  was  either 
wingless,  legless,  or  otherwise  defective  after  being  pre- 


100 


ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 


pared  by  a  Persian  fuziil,  or  foreigner's  servant,  who,  it  is 
said,  '^  shrinks  from  no  baseness  in  order  to  eat."  Though 
minns  these  particular  appendages,  it  woidd  invariably 
have  a  head ;  for  the  fanatical  Shi  ah  frequently  snatched 


A   PERSIAN    WINE-PRESS. 


a  chicken  out  of  our  hands  to  prevent  us  from  wringing 
or  chopping  its  head  off.  Even  after  our  meal  was  served, 
we  would  keep  a  sharp  lookout  upon  the  unblushing  pil- 
ferers around  us,  who  had  called  to  pay  their  respects, 
and  to  fill  the  room  with  clouds  of  smoke  from  their  chi- 
bouks and  gurgling  kalians.  For  a  fanatical  Shiah  will 
sometimes  stick  his  dirty  fingers  into  the  dishes  of  an 
"unbeliever,"  even  though  he  may  subsequently  throw 
away  the  contaminated  vessel.  And  this  extreme  fanati- 
cism is  to  be  found  in  a  country  noted  for  its  extensive 
latitude  in  the  profession  of  religious  behefs. 


THROUGH   PERSIA   "pO  \  S4^ARKAN]^  ^  .^   /,    101 

A  present  from  the  village  khan  was  announced.  In 
stepped  two  men  beanng  a  huge  tray  filled  with  melons, 
apricots,  sugar,  rock-candy,  nuts,  pistachios,  etc.,  all  of 
which  we  must,  of  course,  turn  over  to  the  khan-keeper 
and  his  servants,  and  pay  double  their  value  to  the  bear- 
ers, as  a  present.  Tlii;;  polite  method  of  extortion  was 
followed  the  next  morning  by  one  of  a  bolder  and  more 
peremptory  nature.  Notwithstanding  the  feast  of  the 
night  before  at  our  expense,  and  in  addition  to  furnishing 
us  with  bedclothes  which  we  really  ought  to  have  been 
paid  to  sleep  in,  our  oily  host  now  insisted  upon  three  or 
four  prices  for  his  lodgings.  We  refused  to  pay  him 
more  than  a  certain  sum,  and  started  to  vacate  the  prem- 
ises. Thereupon  he  and  his  grown  son  caught  hold  of  our 
bicycles.  Remonstrances  proving  of  no  avail,  and  being 
unable  to  force  our  passage  through  the  narrow  doorway 
with  the  bicycles  in  our  hands,  we  dropped,  them,  and 
grappled  with  our  antagonists.  A  noisy  scuffle,  and  then 
a  heavy  fall  ensued,  but  luckily  we  were  both  on  the  upper 
side.  This  unusual  disturbance  now  brought  out  the  in- 
mates of  the  adjoining  anderoon.  In  a  moment  there  was 
a  din  of  feminine  screams,  and  a  flutter  of  garments,  and 
then  —  a  crashing  of  our  pith  helmets  beneath  the  blows 
of  pokers  and  andirons.  The  villagers,  thus  aroused,  came 
at  last  to  our  rescue,  and  at  once  proceeded  to  patch  up  a 
compromise.  This,  in  view  of  the  Amazonian  reinforce- 
ments, who  were  standing  by  in  readiness  for  a  second 
onset,  we  were  more  than  pleased  to  accept.  From  this 
inglorious  combat  we  came  oif  without  serious  injury; 
but  with  those  gentle  poker  taps  were  knocked  out  for- 
ever aU  the  sweet  delusions  of  the  "  Light  of  the  IIa,rem." 

The  great  antiquity  of  this  Teheran-Meshed  road,  which 
is  undoubtedly  a  section  of  that  former  commercial  high- 
way between  two  of  the  most  ancient  capitals  in  history 


102     ^    .  .  ^i  ^^;AGttO^  AI^IA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

— Nineveh  and  Balk,  is  very  graphically  shown  by  the 
caravan  ruts  at  Lasgird.  These  have  been  worn  in  many 
places  to  a  depth  of  four  feet  in  the  solid  rock.  It  was 
not  far  beyond  this  point  that  we  began  to  feel  the  force 
of  that  famous  "  Damghan  wind/'  so  called  from  the  city 
of  that  name.  Of  course  this  wind  was  against  ns.  In 
fact,  throughout  our  Asiatic  tour  easterly  winds  prevailed ; 


CASTLE   STRONGHOLD   AT   LASGIRD. 


and  should  we  ever  attempt  another  transcontinental  spin 
we  would  have  a  care  to  travel  in  the  opposite  direction. 

Our  peculiar  mode  of  travel  subjected  us  to  great  ex- 
tremes in  our  mode  of  living.  Sometimes,  indeed,  it  was 
a  change  almost  from  the  sublime  to  the  ridiculous,  and 
vice  versa — from  a  stable  or  sheepfold,  with  a  diet  of  figs 
and  bread,  and  an  irrigating-ditch  for  a  lavatory,  to  a 
palace  itself,  an  Oriental  palace,  with  all  the  delicacies  of 


THROUGH   PERSIA   TO   SAMARKAND  103 

the  East,  and  a  host  of  servants  to  attend  to  our  slightest 
wish.  So  it  was  at  Bostam,  the  residence  of  one  of  Persia's 
most  influential  hakims,  or  governors,  literally,  "  pillars  of 
state,"  who  was  also  a  cousin  to  the  Shah  himself.  This 
potentate  we  visited  in  company  with  an  EngUsh  engineer 
whom  we  met  in  transit  at  Sharoud.  It  was  on  the  eve- 
ning before,  when  at  supper  with  this  gentleman  in  his 
tent,  that  a  special  messenger  arrived  from  the  governor, 
requesting  us,  as  the  invitation  ran,  ^'  to  take  our  bright- 
ness into  his  presence."  As  we  entered,  the  governor  rose 
from  his  seat  on  the  floor,  a  courtesy  never  shown  us  by 
a  Turkish  oflicial.  Even  the  politest  of  them  would,  just 
at  this  particular  moment,  be  conveniently  engrossed  in 
the  examination  of  some  book  or  paper.  His  courtesy 
was  further  extended  by  locking  up  our  "horses,"  and 
making  us  his  "  prisoners  "  until  the  following  morning. 
At  the  dinner  which  Mr.  Evans  and  we  were  invited  to 
eat  with  his  excellency,  benches  had  to  be  especially  pre- 
pared, as  there  was  nothing  like  a  chair  to  be  found  on 
the  premises.  The  governor  himself  took  his  accustomed 
position  on  the  floor,  with  his  own  private  dishes  around 
him.  From  these  he  would  occasionally  fish  out  with  his 
fingers  some  choice  lamb  hehahli  or  cabbage  dolmali,  and 
have  it  passed  over  to  his  guests — an  act  which  is  con- 
sidered one  of  the  highest  forms  of  Persian  hospitality. 

With  a  shifting  of  the  scenes  of  travel,  we  stood  at 
sunset  on  the  summit  of  the  Binalud  mountains,  overlook- 
ing the  valley  of  the  Kashafrud.  Our  two  weeks'  journey 
was  almost  ended,  for  the  city  of  Meshed  was  now  in  view, 
ten  miles  away.  Around  us  were  piles  of  little  stones,  to 
which  each  pious  pilgrim  adds  his  quota  when  first  he  sees 
the  "  Holy  Shrine,"  which  we  beheld  shining  like  a  ball  of 
fire  in  the  glow  of  the  setting  sun. 

While  we  were  building  our  pyramid  a  party  of  return- 


104 


ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 


ing  pilgrims  greeted  us  with  " Meshedi  at  last."  "Not  yet/' 
we  answered,  for  we  knew  that  the  gates  of  the  Holy  €ity 
closed  promptly  at  twilight.  Yet  we  determined  to  make 
the  attempt.     On  we  sped,  but  not  with  the  speed  of  the 


PILGRIM    STONE    HEAPS   OVERLOOKKMG    MESHED. 


falling  night.  Dusk  overtook  us  as  we  reached  the  plain. 
A  moving  form  was  revealed  to  us  on  the  bank  of  the 
irrigating-canal  which  skirted  the  edge  of  the  road.  Back- 
ward it  fell  as  we  dashed  by,  and  then  the  sound  of  a 
splash  and  splutter  reached  us  as  we  disappeared  in  the 
darkness.  On  the  morrow  we  learned  that  the  spirits  of 
Hassan  and  Hussein  were  seen  skimming  the  earth  in  their 
flight  toward  the  Holy  City.  We  reached  the  bridge,  and 
crossed  the  moat,  but  the  gates  were  closed.  We  knocked 
and  pounded,  but  a  hollow  echo  was  our  only  response. 
At  last  the  light  of  a  lantern  illumined  the  crevices  in  the 
weather-beaten  doors,  and  a  weird-looking  face  appeared 
through  the  midway  opening.  "'  Who  's  there  f "  said  a 
voice,  whose  sepulchral  tones  might  have  belonged  to  the 
sexton  of  the  Holy  Tomb.  '•  We  are  Ferenghis,^^  we  said, 
"  and  must  get  into  the  city  to-night."     "  That  is  impossi- 


THROUGH   PERSIA   TO   SAMARKAND 


105 


ble/'  he  answered,  "  for  the  gates  are  locked,  and  the  keys 
have  been  sent  away  to  the  governor's  palace."  With  this 
the  night  air  grew  more  chill.  But  another  thought  struck 
us  at  once.  We  w^ould  send  a  note  to  General  McLean, 
the  English  consul-general,  who  was  already  expecting 
us.  This  our  interlocutor,  for  a  certain  inam,  or  Persian 
bakshish,  at  length  agreed  to  deliver.  The  general,  as  we 
afterward  learned,  sent  a  servant  with  a  special  request 
to  the  governor's  palace.  Here,  without  delay,  a  squad  of 
horsemen  was  detailed,  and  ordered  with  the  keys  to  the 
"  Herat  Gate."  The  crowds  in  the  streets,  attracted  by 
this  unusual  turnout  at  this  unusual  hour,  followed  in 
their  wake  to  the  scene  of  disturbance.    There  was  a  click 


RIDING   BEFORE   THE   GOVERNOR   AT   MESHED. 


of  locks,  the  clanking  of  chains,  and  the  creaking  of  rusty 
hinges.  The  great  doors  swung  open,  and  a  crowd  of  ex- 
pectant faces  received  us  in  the  Holy  City. 

Meshed  claims  our  attention  chiefly  for  its  famous  dead. 
In  its  sacred  dust  lie  buried  our  old  hero  Haroun  al  Rasch- 
id,Firdousi,  Persia's  greatest  epic  poet,  and  the  holy  Imaum 


106 


ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 


Riza,  within  whose  shrine  every  criminal  may  take  refuge 
from  even  the  Shah  himself  until  the  payment  of  a  blood- 
tax,  or  a  debtor  until  the  giving  of  a  guarantee  for  debt. 
No  infidel  can  enter  there. 

Meshed  was  the  pivotal  point  upon  which  our  wheel  of 
fortune  was  to  turn.  We  were  filled  with  no  little  anxiety, 
therefore,  when,  on  the  day  after  our  arrival,  we  received 
an  invitation  to  call  at  the  Russian  consulate-general. 
With  great  ceremony  we  were  ushered  into  a  suite  of  ele- 
gantly furnished  rooms,  and  received  by  the  consul-general 
and  his  English  wife  in  full  dress.  Madame  de  Vlassow 
was  radiant  with  smiles  as  she  served  us  tea  by  the  side 
of  her  steaming  silver  samovar.     She  could  not  wait  for 


FEMALE    riLGKlMS    ON    TUli   KUAU   1 0   IMESHED. 


the  circumlocution  of  diplomacy,  but  said :  "It  is  all  right, 
gentlemen.  General  Kuropatkine  has  just  telegraphed 
permission  for  you  to  proceed  to  Askabad."  This  precip- 
itate remark  evidently  disconcerted  the  consul,  who  could 
only  nod  his  head  and  say,  "  Qui,  out"  in  affirmation. 
This  news  lifted  a  heavy  load  from  our  minds  5  our  desert 


THROUGH   PERSIA   TO   SAMARKAND  107 


IN    THE   GARDEN   OF   THE    RUSSIAN    CONSULATE   AT   MESHED. 


journey  of  six  hundred  miles,  therefore,  had  not  been  made 
in  vain,  and  the  prospect  brightened  for  a  trip  through 
the  heart  of  Asia. 

Between  the  rival  hospitality  of  the  Russian  and  Eng- 
lish consulates  our  health  was  now  in  jeopardy  from  excess 
of  kindness.  Among  other  social  attentions,  we  received 
an  invitation  from  Sahib  Devan,  the  governor  of  Khoras- 


108 


ACROSS  ASIA   ON  A  BICYCLE 


sail,  who  next  to  the  Shah  is  the  richest  man  in  Persia. 
Although  seventy-six  years  of  age,  on  the  day  of  our  visit 
to  his  palace  he  was  literally  covered  with  diamonds  and 
precious  stones.  With  the  photographer  to  the  Shah  as 
German  interpreter,  we  spent  half  an  hour  in  an  interest- 
ing conversation.  Among  other  topics  he  mentioned  the 
receipt,  a  few  days  before,  of  a  peculiar  telegram  from 
the  Shah :  ''  Cut  off  the  head  of  any  bne  who  attempts  op- 
position to  the  Tobacco  Eegie  "  5  and  this  was  followed  a 
few  days  after  by  the  inquiry,  "How  many  heads  have 
you  taken  ? "  A  retinue  of  about  three  hundred  courtiers 
followed  the  governor  as  he  walked  out  with  feeble  steps 


WAlLH-lOWliK    ON    THli    TK.WSCASPIAN    RAILWAY. 


to  the  parade-ground.  Here  a  company  of  Persian  cav- 
alry was  detailed  to  clear  the  field  for  the  "  wonderful  steel 
horses,"  which,  as  was  said,  had  come  from  the  capital  in 
two  days,  a  distance  of  six  hundred  miles.  The  gover- 
nor's extreme  pleasure  was  afterward  expressed  in  a  special 
letter  for  our  journey  to  the  frontier. 


THROUGH  PERSIA  TO  SAMARKAND 


109 


The  military  road  now  completed  between  Askabad  and 
Meshed  reveals  the  extreme  weakness  of  Persia's  defense 
against  Rnssian  aggression.  Elated  by  her  recent  suc- 
cesses in  the  matter  of  a  Russian  consul  at  Meshed,  Russia 


GIVING   A    "SILKNT   I'lLGKIM        A   ROLL   TOWARD   MESHED. 


has  very  forcibly  invited  Persia  to  construct  more  than 
half  of  a  road  which,  in  connection  with  the  Transcaspian 
railway,  makes  Khorassan  almost  an  exclusive  Russian 
market,  and  opens  Persians  richest  province  to  Russia's 
troops  and  cannon  on  the  prospective  march  to  Herat. 
At  this  very  writing,  if  the  telegraph  speaks  the  truth,  the 
Persian  border-province  of  Dereguez  is  another  cession  by 
what  the  Russians  are  pleased  to  call  their  Persian  vassal. 
In  addition  to  its  increasing  commercial  traffic,  this  road 
is  patronized  by  many  Shiah  devotees  from  the  north, 
among  whom  are  what  the  natives  term  the  "  silent  pil- 
grims." These  are  large  stones,  or  boulders,  rolled  along 
a  few  feet  at  a  time  by  the  passers-by  toward  the  Holy 
City.  We  ourselves  were  employed  in  this  pious  work  at 
the  close  of  our  first  day's  journey  from  Meshed  when  we 


110  ACROSS   ASIA   ON  A  BICYCLE 

were  suddenly  aroused  by  a  bantering  voice  behind  us. 
Looking  up,  we  were  hailed  by  Stagno  Navarro,  the  in- 
spector of  the  Persian  telegraph,  who  was  employed  with 
his  men  on  a  neighboring  line.  With  this  gentleman  we 
spent  the  following  night  in  a  telegraph  station,  and 
passed  a  pleasant  evening  chatting  over  the  wires  with 
friends  in  Meshed. 

Kuchan,  our  next  stopping-place,  lies  on  the  almost  im- 
perceptible watershed  which  separates  the  Herat  valley 
from  the  Caspian  Sea.  This  city,  only  a  few  months  ago, 
was  entirely  destroyed  by  a  severe  earthquake.  Under 
date  of  January  28,  1894,  the  American  press  reported : 
"  The  bodies  of  ten  thousand  victims  of  the  awful  disaster 
have  already  been  recovered.  Fifty  thousand  cattle  were 
destroyed  at  the  same  time.  The  once  important  and  beau- 
tiful city  of  twenty  thousand  people  is  now  only  a  scene 
of  death,  desolation,  and  terror." 

From  this  point  to  Askabad  the  construction  of  the 
military  highway  speaks  well  for  Russia's  engineering 
skill.  It  crosses  the  Kopet  Dagh  mountains  over  seven 
distinct  passes  in  a  distance  of  eighty  miles.  This  we 
determined  to  cover,  if  possible,  in  one  day,  inasmuch  as 
there  was  no  intermediate  stopping-place,  and  as  we  were 
not  a  little  delighted  by  the  idea  of  at  last  emerging  from 
semi-barbarism  into  semi-civilization.  At  sunset  we  were 
scaling  the  fifth  ridge  since  leaving  Kuchan  at  daybreak, 
and  a  few  minutes  later  rolled  up  before  the  Persian  cus- 
tom-house in  the  valley  below.  There  was  no  evidence 
of  the  proximity  of  a  Russian  frontier,  except  the  extraor- 
dinary size  of  the  tea-glasses,  from  which  we  slaked  our 
intolerable  thirst.  During  the  day  we  had  had  a  surfeit 
of  cavernous  gorges  and  commanding  pinnacles,  but  very 
little  water.  The  only  copious  spring  we  were  able  to 
find  was  filled  at  the  time  with  the  unwashed  linen  of  a 


THROUGH  PERSIA  TO  SAMARKAND 


111 


Persian  traveler,  who  sat  by,  smiling  in  derision,  as  we 
upbraided  him  for  his  disregard  of  the  traveling  public. 

It  was  already  dusk  when  we  came  in  sight  of  the  Rus- 
sian custom-house,  a  tin-roofed,  stone  structure,  contrast- 
ing strongly  with  the  Persian  mud  hovels  we  had  left  be- 
hind. A  Russian  official  hailed  us  as  we  shot  by,  but  we 
could  not  stop  on  the  down-grade,  and,  besides,  darkness 


^ 

tJS 

\Sw\ 

■   "*      ,i 

L"' 

..J 

AN    INTERVIEW    WITI 


ACES   NEAR   ASKABAD. 


was  too  rapidly  approaching  to  brook  any  delay.  Aska- 
bad  was  twenty-eight  miles  away,  and  although  wearied 
by  an  extremely  hard  day's  work,  we  must  sleep  that  night, 
if  possible,  in  a  Russian  hotel.  Our  pace  increased  with 
the  growing  darkness  until  at  length  we  were  going  at 
the  rate  of  twelve  miles  per  hour  down  a  narrow  gorge- 
like valley  toward  the  seventh  and  last  ridge  that  lay  be- 
tween us  and  the  desert.  At  9  :  30  P.  M.  we  stood  upon  its 
summit,  and  before  us  stretched  the  sandy  wastes  of  Kara- 
Kum,  enshrouded  in  gloom.  Thousands  of  feet  below  us 
the  city  of  Askabad  was  ablaze  with  lights,  shining  like 


112 


ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 


beacons  on  the  shore  of  the  desert  sea.  Strains  of  music 
from  a  Russian  band  stole  faintly  up  through  the  darkness 
as  we  dismounted,  and  contemplated  the  strange  scene, 


MOSQUE   CONTAINING   THE   TOMB   OF   TAMERLANE    AT   SAMARKAND. 


until  the  shriek  of  a  locomotive-whistle  startled  us  from 
our  reveries.  Across  the  desert  a  train  of  the  Transcas- 
pian  railway  was  gliding  smoothly  along  toward  the  city. 

A  hearty  welcome  back  to  civilized  life  was  given  us 
the  next  evening  by  General  Kuropatkine  himself,  the 
Governor-General  of  Transcaspia.  During  the  course  of 
a  dinner  with  him  and  his  friends,  he  kindly  assured  us 
that  no  further  recommendation  was  needed  than  the  fact 
that  we  were  American  citizens  to  entitle  us  to  travel  from 
one  end  of  the  Russian  empire  to  the  other. 

From  Askabad  to  Samarkand  there  was  a  break  in  the 
continuity  of  our  bicycle  journey.  Our  Russian  friends 
persuaded  us  to  take  advantage  of  the  Transcaspian  rail- 
way, and  not  to  hazard  a  journey  across  the  dreaded  Kara- 
Kum  sands.  Such  a  journey,  made  upon  the  railroad 
track,  where  water  and  food  were  obtainable  at  regular 


THROUGH  PERSIA  TO  SAMARKAND 


113 


intervals,  would  have  entailed  only  a  small  part  of  the 
hardships  incurred  on  the  deserts  in  China,  yet  we  were 
more  than  anxious  to  reach,  before  the  advent  of  winter, 
a  point  whence  we  could  be  assured  of  reaching  the  Pacific 
during  the  following  season.  Through  the  kindness  of 
the  railway  authorities  at  Bokhara  station  our  car  was 
side-tracked  to  enable  us  to  visit,  ten  miles  away,  that  an- 
cient city  of  the  East.  On  November  6  we  reached  Sa- 
markand, the  ancient  capital  of  Tamerlane,  and  the  present 
terminus  of  the  Transcaspian  railway. 


CARAVANSARY   AT   FAKIDAOUD. 


IV 


THE   JOURNEY   FROM   SAIilARKAND   TO   KULDJA 

ON  the  morning-  of  November  16  we  took  a  last  look 
at  the  bine  domes  and  minarets  of  Samarkand,  inter- 
mingled with  the  rnins  of  palaces  and  tombs,  and  then 
wheeled  away  toward  the  banks  of  the  Zerafshan.  Onr 
four  days'  journey  of  180  miles  along  the  regular  Russian 
post-road  was  attended  with  only  the  usual  vicissitudes 
of  ordinary  travel.  Wading  in  our  Russian  top-boots 
through  the  treacherous  fords  of  the  "  Snake  "  defile,  we 
passed  the  pyramidal  slate  rock  known  as  the  "  Gate  of 
Tamerlane/'  and  emerged  upon  a  strip  of  the  Kizil-Kum 
steppe,  stretching  hence  in  painful  monotony  to  the  bank 
of  the  Sir  Daria  river.  This  we  crossed  by  a  rude  rope- 
ferry,  filled  at  the  time  with  a  passing  caravan,  and  then 
began  at  once  to  ascend  the  valley  of  the  Tchirtchick  to- 
ward Tashkend.  The  blackened  cotton  which  the  natives 
were  gathering  from  the  fields,  the  lowering  snow-line  on 
the  mountains,  the  muddy  roads,  the  chilling  atmosphere, 
and  the  falling  leaves  of  tlie  giant  poplars — all  warned 
us  of  the  approach  of  winter. 

We  had  hoped  at  least  to  reach  Vernoye,  a  provincial 
capital  near  the  converging  point  of  the  Turkestan,  Sibe- 
rian, and  Chinese  boundaries,  whence  we  could  continue, 
on  the  opening  of  the  following  spring,  either  through 

115 


116 


ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 


Siberia  or  across  the  Chinese  empire.  But  in  this  we 
were  doomed  to  disappointment.  The  delay  on  the  part 
of  the  Russian  authorities  in  granting  us  permission  to 
enter  Transeaspia  had  postponed  at  least  a  month  our 


A   RELIGIOUS   DRAMA    IN    SAMARKAND. 


arrival  in  Tashkend,  and  now,  owing  to  the  early  advent 
of  the  rainy  season,  the  roads  leading  north  were  almost 
impassable  even  for  the  native  carts.  This  fact,  together 
with  the  reports  of  heavy  snowfalls  beyond  tlie  Alexan- 
drovski  mountains,  on  the  road  to  Vernoye,  lent  a  rather 
cogent  influence  to  the  persuasions  of  our  friends  to  spend 
the  winter  among  them. 

Then,  too,  such  a  plan,  we  thought,  might  not  be  un- 
productive of  future  advantages.  Thus  far  we  had  been 
journeying  through  Russian  territory  without  a  passport. 
We  had  no  authorization  except  the  telegram  to  "come 
on,"  received  from  General  Kuropatkine  at  Askabad,  and 


THE  JOURNEY  FROM  SAMARKAND  TO  KULDJA    117 

the  verbal  permission  of  Count  Rosterzsoff  at  Samar- 
kand to  proceed  to  Tashkend.  Furthermore,  the  passport 
for  which  we  had  just  apphed  to  Baron  Wrevsky,  the  Gov- 
ernor-General of  Turkestan,  would  be  available  only  as 
far  as  the  border  of  Siberia,  where  we  should  have  to 
apply  to  the  various  governors-general  along  our  course 
to  the  Pacific,  in  case  we  should  find  the  route  across  the 
Chinese  empire  impracticable.  A  general  permission  to 
travel  from  Tashkend  to  the  Pacific  coast,  through  south- 
ern Siberia,  could  be  obtained  from  St.  Petersburg  only, 
and  that  only  through  the  chief  executive  of  the  province 
through  which  we  were  passing. 

Permission  to  enter  Turkestan  is  by  no  means  easily 
obtained,  as  is  well  understood  by  the  student  of  Russian 
policy  in  central  Asia.  We  were  not  a  little  surprised, 
therefore,  when  our  request  to  spend  the  winter  in  its 
capital  was  graciously  granted  by  Baron  Wrevsky,  as  well 
as  the  privilege  for  one  of  us  to  return  in  the  mean  time 
to  London.  This  we  had  determined  on,  in  order  to  se- 
cure some  much-needed  bicycle  supplies,  and  to  complete 
other  arrangements  for  the  success  of  our  enterprise.  By 
lot  the  return  trip  fell  to  Sachtleben.  Proceeding  by  the 
Transcaspian  and  Transcaucasus  railroads,  the  Caspian 
and  Black  seas,  to  Constantinople,  and  thence  by  the  ^^  over- 
land express  "  to  Belgrade,  Vienna,  Frankfort,  and  Calais, 
he  was  able  to  reach  London  in  sixteen  days. 

Tashkend,  though  nearly  in  the  same  latitude  as  New 
York,  is  so  protected  by  the  Alexandrovski  mountains 
from  the  Siberian  blizzards  and  the  scorching  winds  of 
the  Kara-Kum  desert  as  to  have  an  even  more  moderate 
climate.  A  tributary  of  the  Tchirtchick  river  forms  the 
line  of  demarcation  between  the  native  and  the  European 
portions  of  the  city,  although  the  population  of  the  latter 
is  by  no  means  devoid  of  a  native  element.  Both  together 
8* 


118  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

cover  an  area  as  extensive  as  Paris,  though  the  population 
is  only  120,000,  of  which  100,000  are  congregated  in  the 
native,  or  Sart,  quarter.  There  is  a  floating  element  of 
Kashgarians,  Bokhariots,  Persians,  and  Afghans,  and  a 
resident  majority  of  Kirghiz,  Tatars,  Jews,  Hindus,  gypsies. 


OUR  FERRY  OVER  THE  ZERAFSHAN. 


and  Sarts,  the  latter  being  a  generic  title  for  the  urban, 
as  distinguished  from  the  nomad,  people. 

Our  winter  quarters  were  obtained  at  the  home  of  a 
typical  Russian  family,  in  company  with  a  young  reserve 
officer.  He,  having  finished  his  university  career  and  time 
of  military  service,  was  engaged  in  Tashkend  in  the  inter- 
est of  his  father,  a  wholesale  merchant  in  Moscow.  With 
him  we  were  able  to  converse  either  in  French  or  German, 
both  of  which  languages  he  could  speak  more  purely  than 
his  native  Russian.    Our  good-natured,  coi*pulent  host  had 


THE  JOURNEY  FROM  SAMARKAND  TO  KULDJA    119 

emigrated,  in  the  pioneer  days,  from  tlie  steppes  of  south- 
ern Russia,  and  had  grown  wealthy  through  the  "  unearned 
increment." 

The  Russian  samovar  is  the  characteristic  feature  of  the 
Russian  household.  Besides  a  big  bowl  of  cabbage  soup 
at  every  meal,  our  Russian  host  would  start  in  with  a  half- 
tumbler  of  vodka,  dispose  of  a  bottle  of  beer  in  the  inter- 
vals, and  then  top  off  with  two  or  three  glasses  of  tea. 
The  mistress  of  the  household,  being  limited  in  her  bever- 
ages to  tea  and  soup,  would  usually  make  up  in  quantity 
what  was  lacking  in  variety.  In  fact,  one  day  she  in- 
formed us  that  she  had  not  imbibed  a  drop  of  water  for 
over  six  years.  For  this,  however,  there  is  a  very  plau- 
sible excuse.  With  the  water  at  Tashkend,  as  with  that 
from  the  Zerafshan  at  Bokhara,  a  dangerous  worm  called 
resJita  is  absorbed  into  the  system.  Nowhere  have  we 
drunk  better  tea  than  around  the  steaming  samovar  of 
our  Tashkend  host.  No  peasant  is  too  poor,  either  in 
money  or  in  sentiment,  to  buy  and  feel  the  cheering  influ- 
ence of  tea.  Even  the  Cossack,  in  his  forays  into  the  wilds 
of  central  Asia,  is  sustained  by  it.  Unlike  the  Chinese, 
the  Russians  consider  sugar  a  necessary  concomitant  of 
tea-drinking.  There  are  three  methods  of  sweetening  tea : 
to  put  the  sugar  in  the  glass  5  to  place  a  lump  of  sugar  in 
the  mouth,  and  suck  the  tea  through  it ;  to  hang  a  lump 
in  the  midst  of  a  tea-drinking  chicle,  to  be  swung  around 
for  each  in  turn  to  touch  mth  his  tongue,  and  then  to 
take  a  swallow  of  tea. 

The  meaning  of  the  name  Tashkend  is  "  city  of  stone," 
but  a  majority  of  the  houses  are  one-story  mud  structures, 
built  low,  so  as  to  prevent  any  disastrous  effects  from 
earthquakes.  The  roofs  are  so  flat  and  poorly  constructed 
that  during  the  rainy  season  a  dry  ceiling  is  rather  the 
exception  than  the  rule.     Every  building  is  covered  with 


120  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

whitewash  or  white  paint,  and  fronts  directly  on  the  street. 
There  are  plenty  of  back  and  side  yards,  but  none  in  front. 
This  is  not  so  bad  on  the  broad  streets  of  a  Russian  town. 
In  Tashkend  they  are  exceptionally  wide,  with  ditches  on 
each  side  through  which  the  water  from  the  Tchirtchick 
ripples  along  beneath  the  double,  and  even  quadruple, 
rows  of  poplars,  acacias,  and  willows.  These  trees  grow 
here  with  remarkable  luxuriance,  from  a  mere  twig  stuck 
into  the  ground.  Although  twenty  years  of  Russian  irri- 
gation has  given  Nature  a  chance  to  rear  thousands  of 
trees  on  former  barren  wastes,  yet  wood  is  still  compara- 
tively scarce  and  dear. 

The  administration  buildings  of  the  city  are  for  the 
most  part  exceedingly  plain  and  unpretentious.  In  strik- 
ing contrast  is  the  new  Russian  cathedral,  the  recently 
erected  school,  and  a  large  retail  store  built  by  a  resident 
Greek,  all  of  which  are  fine  specimens  of  Russian  archi- 
tecture. Among  its  institutions  are  an  observatory,  a 
museum  containing  an  embryo  collection  of  Turkestan 
products  and  antiquities,  and  a  medical  dispensary  for  the 
natives,  where  vaccination  is  performed  by  graduates  of 
medicine  in  the  Tashkend  school.  The  rather  extensive 
library  was  originally  collected  for  the  chancellery  of  tlie 
governor-general,  and  contains  the  best  collection  of  works 
on  central  Asia  that  is  to  be  found  in  the  world,  including 
in  its  scope  not  only  books  and  pamphlets,  but  even  mag- 
azines and  newspaper  articles.  For  amusements,  the  city 
has  a  theater,  a  small  imitation  of  the  opera-house  at 
Paris ;  and  the  Military  Club,  which,  with  its  biUiards  and 
gambling,  and  weekly  reunions,  balls,  and  concerts,  though 
a  regular  feature  of  a  Russian  garrison  town,  is  especially 
pretentious  in  Tashkend.  In  size,  architecture,  and  ap- 
pointments, the  club-house  has  no  equal,  we  were  told,  out- 
side the  capital  and  Moscow. 


THE  JOURNEY  FROM  SAMARKAND  TO  KULDJA    121 

Tashkend  has  long  been  known  as  a  refuge  for  damaged 
reputations  and  shattered  fortunes,  or  "  the  official  purga- 
tory following  upon  the  emperor's  displeasure."  One  of 
the  finest  houses  of  the  city  is  occupied  by  the  Grand 
Duke  Nicholai  Constantinovitch  Romanoff,  son  of  the  late 
general  admiral  of  the  Russian  navy,  and  first  cousin  to 


PALACE    OF    THE    C/Ak  S    NEPHEW,    TASHKEND. 

the  Czar,  who  seems  to  be  cheerfully  resigned  to  his  life 
in  exile.  Most  of  his  time  is  occupied  with  the  business 
of  his  silk-factory  on  the  outskii^ts  of  Tashkend,  and  at 
his  farm  near  Hodjent,  which  a  certain  firm  in  Chicago, 
at  the  time  of  our  sojourn,  was  stocking  with  irrigating 
machinery.  All  of  his  bills  are  paid  with  checks  drawn 
on  his  St.  Petersburg  trustees.  His  private  life  is  rather 
unconventional  and  even  democratic.  Visitors  to  his 
household  are  particularly  impressed  with  the  beauty  of 


122  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

his  wife  and  the  size  of  his  liquor  glasses.  The  example 
of  the  grand  duke  illustrates  the  sentiment  in  favor  of 
industrial  pursuits  which  is  growing  among  the  military 
classes,  and  even  among  the  nobility,  of  Russia.  The  gov- 
ernment itseK,  thanks  to  the  severe  lesson  of  the  Crimean 
war,  has  learned  that  a  great  nation  must  stand  upon  a 
foundation  of  something  more  than  aristocracy  and  nobil- 
ity. To  this  influence  is  largely  due  the  present  growing 
prosperity  of  Tashkend,  which,  in  military  importance,  is 
rapidly  giving  way  to  Askabad,  "  the  key  to  Herat." 

That  spirit  of  equality  and  fraternity  which  characterizes 
the  government  of  a  Russian  mir,  or  village,  has  been  car- 
ried even  into  central  Asia.  We  have  frequently  seen 
Russian  peasants  and  natives  occupying  adjoining  apart- 
ments in  the  same  household,  while  in  the  process  of  trade 
all  classes  seem  to  fraternize  in  an  easy  and  even  cordial 
manner.  The  same  is  true  of  the  children,  who  play  to- 
gether indiscriminately  in  the  street.  Many  a  one  of 
these  heterogeneous  groups  we  have  watched  ''playing 
marbles  "  with  the  ankle-bones  of  sheep,  and  listened,  with 
some  amusement,  to  their  half  Russian,  half  native  jargon. 
Schools  are  now  being  established  to  educate  the  native 
children  in  the  Russian  language  and  methods,  and  native 
apprentices  are  being  taken  in  by  Russian  merchants  for 
the  same  purpose. 

In  Tashkend,  as  in  every  European  city  of  the  Orient, 
drunkenness,  and  gambUng,  and  social  laxity  have  followed 
upon  the  introduction  of  Western  morals  and  culture. 
Jealousy  and  intrigue  among  the  officers  and  function- 
aries are  also  not  strange,  perhaps,  at  so  gi'eat  a  distance 
from  headquarters,  where  the  only  avenue  to  distinction 
seems  to  lie  through  the  public  service.  At  the  various 
dinner-parties  and  sociables  given  throughout  the  winter, 
the  topic  of  war  always  met  with  general  welcome.     On 


THE  JOURNEY  FROM  SAMARKAND  TO  KULDJA    123 

one  occasion  a  report  was  circulated  that  Abdurrahman 
Khan,  the  Ameer  of  Afghanistan,  was  lying  at  the  point 
of  death.  Great  preparations,  it  was  said,  were  being  made 
for  an  expedition  over  the  Pamir,  to  establish  on  the  tlirone 


A   SART   RESCUING   HIS   CHILDREN    FROM   THE   CAMERA   OF   THE 
"foreign    DEVILS." 


the  Russian  candidate,  Is-shah  Khan  from  Samarkand, 
before  Ayub  Khan,  the  rival  British  protege,  could  be 
brought  from  India.  The  young  officers  at  once  began 
to  discuss  their  chances  for  promotion,  and  the  number 
of  decorations  to  be  forthcoming  from  St.  Petersburg. 
The  social  gatherings  at  Tashkend  were  more  convivial 
than  sociable.  Acquaintances  can  eat  and  drink  together 
with  the  greatest  of  good  cheer,  but  there  is  very  little 
sjTnpathy  in  conversation.  It  was  difficult  for  them  to 
understand  why  we  had  come  so  far  to  see  a  country  which 
to  many  of  them  was  a  place  of  exile. 


124  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

An  early  spring  did  not  mean  an  early  departure  from 
winter  quarters.  Impassable  roads  kept  us  anxious  pris- 
oners for  a  month  and  a  half  after  the  necessary  papers 
had  been  secured.  These  included,  in  addition  to  the  local 
passports,  a  carte-blanche  permission  to  travel  from  Tash- 
kend  to  Vladivostock  through  Turkestan  and  Siberia,  a 
document  obtained  from  St.  Petersburg  through  the  United 
States  minister,  the  Hon.  Charles  Emory  Smith.  Of  this 
route  to  the  Pacific  we  were  therefore  certain,  and  yet, 
despite  the  universal  opinion  that  a  bicycle  journey  across 
the  Celestial  empire  was  impracticable,  we  had  determined 
to  continue  on  to  the  border  line,  and  there  to  seek  better 
information.  "  Don't  go  into  China  "  were  the  last  words 
of  our  many  kind  friends  as  we  wheeled  out  of  Tashkend 
on  the  seventh  of  May. 

At  Chimkend  our  course  turned  abruptly  from  what 
was  once  the  main  route  between  Russia's  European  and 
Asiatic  capitals,  and  along  which  De  Lesseps,  in  his  letter 
to  the  Czar,  proposed  a  line  of  railroad  to  connect  Oren- 
burg with  Samarkand,  a  distance  about  equal  to  that  be- 
tween St.  Petersburg  and  Odessa,  1483  miles.  This  is  also 
the  keystone  in  that  wall  of  forts  which  Russia  gradually 
raised  around  her  unruly  nomads  of  the  steppes,  and  where, 
according  to  Gortchakoff's  circular  of  1864,  "  both  interest 
and  reason "  required  her  to  stop ;  and  yet  at  that  very 
time  General  Tchernaieff  was  advancing  his  forces  upon 
the  present  capital,  Tashkend.  Here,  too,  we  began  that 
journey  of  1500  miles  along  the  Celestial  mountain  range 
which  terminated  only  when  we  scaled  its  summit  beyond 
Barkul  to  descend  again  into  the  burning  sands  of  the 
Desert  of  Gobi.  Here  runs  the  great  historical  highway 
between  China  and  the  West. 

From  Auli-eta  eastward  we  had  before  us  about  200 
miles  of  a  vast  steppe  region.     Near  the  mountains  is  a 


126  ACROSS   ASIA   ON  A  BICYCLE 

wilderness  of  lakes,  swamps,  and  streams,  which  run  dry  in 
summer.  This  is  the  country  of  the  ^'  Thousand  Springs  " 
mentioned  by  the  Chinese  pilgrim  Huen  T'sang,  and  where 
was  established  the  kingdom  of  Black  China,  supposed 
by  many  to  have  been  one  of  the  kingdoms  of  "  Prester 
John."  But  far  away  to  our  left  were  the  white  sands  of 
the  Ak-Kum,  over  which  the  cloudless  atmosphere  quivers 
incessantly,  like  the  blasts  of  a  furnace.  Of  all  these  des- 
erts, occupying  probably  one  half  of  the  whole  Turkestan 
steppe,  none  is  more  terrible  than  that  of  the  ''  Golodnaya 
Steppe,"  or  Steppe  of  Hunger,  to  the  north  of  the  "  White 
Sands  "  now  before  us.  Even  in  the  cool  of  evening,  it  is 
said  that  the  soles  of  the  wayfarer's  feet  become  scorched, 
and  the  dog  accompanying  him  finds  no  repose  till  he  has 
burrowed  below  the  burning  surface.  The  monotonous 
appearance  of  the  steppe  itself  is  only  intensified  in  winter, 
when  the  snow  smooths  over  the  broken  surface,  and  even 
necessitates  the  placing  of  mud  posts  at  regular  intervals 
to  mark  the  roadway  for  the  Kirghiz  post-drivers.  But 
in  the  spring  and  autumn  its  arid  surface  is  clothed,  as  if 
by  enchantment,  with  verdure  and  prairie  flowers.  Both 
flowers  and  birds  are  gorgeously  colored.  One  variety, 
about  half  the  size  of  the  jackdaw  which  infests  the  houses 
of  Tashkend  and  Samarkand,  has  a  bright  blue  body  and 
red  wings  5  another,  resembling  our  field-lark  in  size  and 
habits,  combines  a  pink  breast  with  black  head  and  wings. 
But  already  this  springtide  splendor  was  beginning  to  dis- 
appear beneath  the  glare  of  approaching  summer.  The 
long  wagon-trains  of  lumber,  and  the  occasional  traveler's 
tarantass  rumbling  along  to  the  discord  of  its  d^iga  bells, 
were  enveloped  in  a  cloud  of  suffocating  dust. 

Now  and  then  we  would  overtake  a  party  of  Russian 
peasants  migrating  from  the  famine-stricken  districts  of 
European  Russia  to  the  pioneer  colonies  along  this  Tur- 


THE  JOURNEY  FROM  SAMARKAND  TO  KULDJA    127 

kestan  highway.  The  peculiarity  of  these  villages  is  their 
extreme  length,  all  the  houses  facing  on  the  one  wide 
street.  Most  of  them  are  merely  mud  huts,  others  make 
pretensions  to  doors  and  windows,  and  a  coat  of  white- 
wash. Near-by  usually  stands  the  old  battered  telega 
which  served  as  a  home  during  many  months  of  travel 
over  the  Orenburg  highway.  It  speaks  well  for  the  colo- 
nizing capacity  of  the  Russians  that  they  can  be  induced  to 
come  so  many  hundreds  of  miles  from  their  native  land, 
to  settle  in  such  a  primitive  way  among  the  half-wild 
tribes  of  the  steppes.  As  yet  they  do  very  little  farming, 
but  live,  like  the  Kirghiz,  by  raising  horses,  cows,  sheep, 
and  goats,  and,  in  addition,  the  Russian  hog,  the  last  re- 
sembling very  much  the  wild  swine  of  the  jungles.  In- 
stead of  the  former  military  colonies  of  plundering  Cos- 
sacks, who  really  become  more  assimilated  to  the  Kirghiz 
than  these  to  their  conquerors,  the  mir,  or  communal  sys- 
tem, is  now  penetrating  these  fertile  districts,  and  syste- 
matically replacing  the  Mongolian  culture.  But  the  igno- 
rance of  this  lower  class  of  Russians  is  almost  as  notice- 
able as  that  of  the  natives  themselves.  As  soon  as  we 
entered  a  village,  the  blacksmith  left  his  anvil,  the  carpenter 
his  bench,  the  storekeeper  his  counter,  and  the  milkmaid 
her  task.  After  our  parade  of  the  principal  street,  the 
crowd  would  gather  round  us  at  the  station-house.  All 
sorts  of  queries  and  ejaculations  would  pass  among  them. 
One  w^ould  ask :  "  Are  these  gentlemen  baptized  ?  Are 
thc}^  really  Christians?"  On  account  of  their  extreme 
ignorance  these  Russian  colonists  are  by  no  means  able 
to  cope  with  their  German  colleagues,  who  are  given  the 
poorest  land,  and  yet  make  a  better  living. 

The  steppe  is  a  good  place  for  learning  patience.  With 
the  absence  of  landmarks,  you  seem  never  to  be  getting 
anywhere.     It  presents  the  appearance  of  a  boundless 


128  ACROSS  ASIA   ON  A  BICYCLE 

level  expanse,  the  very  undulations  of  which  are  so  uni- 
form as  to  conceal  the  intervening  troughs.  Into  these, 
horsemen,  and  sometimes  whole  caravans,  mysteriously 
disappear.  In  this  way  we  were  often  enabled  to  surprise 
a  herd  of  gazelles  grazing  by  the  roadside.  They  would 
stand  for  a  moment  with  necks  extended,  and  then  scam- 
per away  like  a  shot,  springing  on  their  pipe-stem  limbs 
three  or  four  feet  into  the  air.  Our  average  rate  was 
about  seven  miles  an  hour,  although  the  roads  were  some- 
times so  soft  with  dust  or  sand  as  to  necessitate  the  lay- 
ing of  straw  for  a  foundation.  There  was  scarcely  an 
hour  in  the  day  when  we  were  not  accompanied  by  from 
one  to  twenty  Kirghiz  horsemen,  galloping  behind  us  with 
cries  of  "  Yakshee  !  "  ("Good!")  They  were  especially 
curious  to  see  how  we  crossed  the  roadside  streams. 
Standing  on  the  bank,  they  would  watch  intently  every 
move  as  Ave  stripped  and  w^aded  through  with  bicycles  and 
clothing  on  our  shoulders.  Then  they  would  challenge  us 
to  a  race,  and,  if  the  road  permitted,  we  would  endeavor 
to  reveal  some  of  the  possibilities  of  the  "  devil's  carts." 
On  an  occasion  like  this  occurred  one  of  our  few  mishaps. 
The  road  was  lined  by  the  occupants  of  a  neighboring 
tent  village,  who  had  run  out  to  see  the  race.  One  of  the 
Kirghiz  turned  suddenly  back  in  the  opposite  direction 
from  which  he  had  started.  The  wheel  struck  him  at  a 
rate  of  fifteen  miles  per  hour,  lifting  him  off  his  feet,  and 
hurling  over  the  handle-bars  the  rider,  w^ho  fell  upon  his 
left  arm,  and  twisted  it  out  of  place.  With  the  assistance 
of  the  bystanders  it  was  pulled  back  into  the  socket,  and 
bandaged  up  till  we  reached  the  nearest  Russian  village. 
Here  the  only  physician  was  an  old  blind  woman  of  the 
faith-cure  persuasion.  Her  massage  treatment  to  replace 
the  muscles  was  really  effective,  and  was  accompanied  by 
prayers  and  by  signs  of  the  cross,  a  common  method  of 


130  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

treatment  among  the  lower  class  of  Russians.  In  one  in- 
stance a  cure  was  supposed  to  be  effected  by  writing  a 
prayer  on  a  piece  of  buttered  bread  to  be  eaten  by  the 
patient. 

Being  users  but  not  patrons  of  the  Russian  post-roads, 
we  were  not  legally  entitled  to  the  conveniences  of  the 
post-stations.  Tipping  alone,  as  we  found  on  our  journey 
from  Samarkand,  was  not  always  sufficient  to  preclude  a 
request  during  the  night  to  vacate  the  best  quarters  for 
the  post-traveler,  especially  if  he  happened  to  wear  the 
regulation  brass  button.  To  secure  us  against  this  incon- 
venience, and  to  gain  some  special  attention,  a  letter  was 
obtained  from  the  overseer  of  the  Turkestan  post  and 
telegraph  district.  This  proved  advantageous  on  many 
occasions,  and  once,  at  Auli-eta,  was  even  necessary.  We 
were  surveyed  with  suspicious  glances  as  soon  as  we  en- 
tered the  station-house,  and  when  we  asked  for  water  to 
lave  our  hands  and  face,  we  were  directed  to  the  irrigat- 
ing ditch  in  the  street.  Our  request  for  a  better  room 
was  answered  by  the  question,  if  the  one  we  had  was  not 
good  enough,  and  how  long  we  intended  to  occupy  that. 
Evidently  our  English  conversation  had  gained  for  us  the 
covert  reputation  of  being  English  spies,  and  this  was 
verified  in  the  minds  of  our  hosts  when  we  began  to  ask 
questions  about  the  city  prisons  we  had  passed  on  our 
way.  To  every  interrogation  they  replied,  "  I  don't  know." 
But  presto,  change,  on  the  presentation  of  documents ! 
Apologies  were  now  profuse,  and  besides  tea,  bread,  and 
eggs,  the  usual  rations  of  a  Russian  post-station,  we  were 
exceptionally  favored  with  chicken  soup  and  verainyiJc,  the 
latter  consisting  of  cheese  wrapped  and  boiled  in  dough, 
and  then  served  in  butter. 

It  has  been  the  custom  for  travelers  in  Russia  to  decry 
the  Russian  post-station,  but  the  fact  is  that  an  appre- 


THE  JOURNEY  FROM  SAMARKAND  TO  KULDJA    131 

elation  of  this  rather  primitive  form  of  accommodation 
depends  entirely  upon  whether  you  approach  it  from  a 
European  hotel  or  from  a  Persian  khan.  Some  are  clean, 
while  others  are  dirty.  Nevertheless,  it  was  always  a  wel- 
come sight  to  see  a  small  white  building  looming  up  in 
the  dim  horizon  at  the  close  of  a  long  day's  ride,  and,  on 
near  approach,  to  observe  the  black  and  white  striped  post 
in  front,  and  idle  tarantasses  around  it.  At  the  door 
would  be  found  the  usual  crowd  of  Kirgliiz  post-drivers. 
After  the  presentation  of  documents  to  the  starosta,  who 
would  hesitate  at  first  about  quartering  our  horses  in  the 
travelers'  room,  we  would  proceed  at  once  to  place  our 
dust-covered  heads  beneath  the  spindle  of  the  washing- 
tank.  Although  by  this  dripping-pan  arrangement  we 
would  usually  succeed  in  getting  as  much  water  down  our 
backs  as  on  our  faces,  yet  we  were  consoled  by  the  thought 
that  too  much  was  better  than  not  enough,  as  had  been 
the  case  in  Turkey  and  Persia.  Then  we  would  settle 
down  before  the  steaming  samovar  to  meditate  in  solitude 
and  quiet,  while  the  rays  of  the  declining  sun  shone  on 
the  gilded  eikon  in  the  corner  of  the  room,  and  on  the 
chromo-covered  walls.  When  darkness  fell,  and  the  sim- 
mering music  of  the  samovar  had  gradually  died  away ; 
when  the  flitting  swallows  in  the  room  had  ceased  their 
chirp,  and  settled  down  upon  the  rafters  overhead,  we 
ourselves  would  turn  in  under  our  fur-lined  coats  upon 
the  leather-covered  benches. 

In  consequence  of  the  first  of  a  series  of  accidents  to 
our  wheels,  we  were  for  several  days  the  guests  of  the 
director  of  the  botanical  gardens  at  Pishpek.  As  a  branch 
of  the  Crown  botanical  gardens  at  St.  Petersburg,  some 
valuable  experiments  were  being  made  here  with  foreign 
seeds  and  plants.  Peaches,  we  were  told,  do  not  thrive, 
but  apples,  pears,  cherries,  and  the  various  kinds  of  ber- 


132  ACROSS  ASIA   ON  A  BICYCLE 

ries,  grow  as  well  as  they  do  at  home.  Rye,  however, 
takes  three  years  to  reach  the  height  of  one  year  in  Amer- 
ica. Through  the  Russians,  these  people  have  obtained 
high-flown  ideas  of  America  and  Americans.     We  saw 


UPPER   VALLEY   OF   THE   CHU   RIVER. 


many  chromos  of  American  celebrities  in  the  various  sta- 
tion-houses, and  the  most  numerous  was  that  of  Thomas 
A.  Edison.  His  phonograph,  we  were  told,  had  already 
made  its  appearance  in  Pishpek,  but  the  natives  did  not 
seem  to  realize  what  it  was.  "  Why,"  they  said,  "  we  have 
often  heard  better  music  than  that."  Dr.  Tanner  was  not 
without  his  share  of  fame  in  this  far-away  country.  Dur- 
ing his  fast  in  America,  a  similar,  though  not  voluntary, 
feat  was  being  performed  here.  A  Kirghiz  messenger 
who  had  been  despatched  into  the  mountains  during  the 
winter  was  lost  in  the  snow,  and  remained  for  twenty- 


THE  JOURNEY  FROM  SAMARKAND  TO  KULDJA    133 

eight  days  without  food.  He  was  found  at  last,  crazed 
by  hunger.  When  asked  what  he  would  have  to  eat,  he 
replied,  ''  Everything."  They  foolishly  gave  him  "  every- 
thing," and  in  two  days  he  was  dead.  For  a  long  time 
he  was  called  the  "  Doctor  Tanner  of  Turkestan." 

A  divergence  of  seventy-five  miles  from  the  regular  post- 
route  was  made  in  order  to  visit  Lake  Issik  Kul,  which  is 
probably  the  largest  lake  for  its  elevation  in  the  world, 
being  about  ten  times  larger  than  Lake  Geneva,  and  at  a 
height  of  5300  feet.  Its  shghtly  brackish  water,  which 
never  freezes,  teems  with  several  varieties  of  fish,  many 
of  which  we  helped  to  unhook  from  a  Russian  fisherman's 
line,  and  then  helped  to  eat  in  his  primitive  hut  near  the 
shore.  A  Russian  Cossack,  who  had  just  come  over  the 
snow-capped  Ala  Tan,  "  of  the  Shade,"  from  Fort  Narin, 
was  also  present,  and  from  the  frequent  glances  cast  at 
the  fisherman's  daughter  we  soon  discovered  the  object  of 
his  visit.  The  ascent  to  this  lake,  through  the  famous 
Buam  Defile,  or  Happy  Pass,  afforded  some  of  the  grand- 
est scenery  on  our  route  through  Asia.  Its  seething,  foam- 
ing, irresistible  torrent  needs  only  a  large  volume  to  make 
it  the  equal  of  the  rapids  at  Niagara. 

Our  return  to  the  post-road  was  made  by  an  unbeaten 
track  over  the  Ala  Tau  mountains.  From  the  Chu  valley, 
dotted  here  and  there  with  Kirghiz  tent  villages  and  their 
grazing  flocks  and  herds,  we  pushed  our  wheels  up  the 
broken  path,  which  wound  like  a  mythical  stairway  far 
up  into  the  low-hanging  clouds.  We  trudged  up  one  of 
the  steepest  ascents  we  have  ever  made  with  a  wheel.  The 
scenery  was  grand,  but  lonely.  The  wild  tulips,  pinks, 
and  verbenas  dotting  the  green  slopes  furnished  the  only 
pleasant  diversion  from  our  arduous  labor.  Just  as  we 
turned  the  highest  summit,  the  clouds  shifted  for  a  mo- 
ment, and  revealed  before  us  two  Kirghiz  horsemen.  They 
9* 


134  ACROSS  ASIA   ON  A  BICYCLE 

started  back  in  astonishment,  and  gazed  at  us  as  though 
we  were  demons  of  the  air,  until  we  disappeared  again 
down  the  opposite  and  more  gradual  slope.  Late  in  the 
afternoon  we  emerged  upon  the  plain,  but  no  post-road  or 
station-house  was  in  sight,  as  we  expected;  nothing  but 
a  few  Kirghiz  kibitkas  among  the  straggling  rocks,  like 


KIRGHIZ   ERECTING   KIBITKAS   BY   THE   CHU    RIVER. 

the  tents  of  the  Egyptian  Arabs  among  the  fallen  stones 
of  the  pyramids. 

Toward  these  we  now  directed  our  course,  and,  in  view 
of  a  rapidly  approaching  storm,  asked  to  purchase  a  night's 
lodginge  This  wa»  only  too  willingly  granted  in  anticipa- 
tion of  the  coming  tomasha,  or  exhibition.  The  milkmaids 
as  they  went  out  to  the  rows  of  sheep  and  goats  tied  to 
the  lines  of  woolen  rope,  and  the  horsemen  with  reinless 
horses  to  drive  in  the  ranging  herds,  spread  the  news  from 
tent  to  tent.     By  the  time  darkness  fell  the  kibitka  was 


THE  JOURNEY  FROM  SAMARKAND  TO  KULDJA    135 

filled  to  overflowing.  We  were  given  the  seat  of  honor 
opposite  the  doorway,  bolstered  up  with  blankets  and  pil- 
lows. By  the  light  of  the  fii-e  curling  its  smoke  upward 
through  the  central  opening  in  the  roof,  it  was  interesting 
to  note  the  faces  of  our  hosts.  We  had  never  met  a  peo- 
ple of  a  more  peaceful  temperament,  and,  on  the  other 
hand,  none  more  easily  frightened.  A  dread  of  the  evil 
eye  is  one  of  their  characteristics.  We  had  not  been  set- 
tled long  before  the  ishan,  or  itinerant  dervish,  was  called 
in  to  drive  away  the  evil  spirits,  which  the  "deviPs  carts" 
might  possibly  have  brought.  Immediately  on  entering, 
he  began  to  shrug  his  shoulders,  and  to  shiver  as  though 
passing  into  a  state  of  trance.  Our  dervish  acquaintance 
was  a  man  of  more  than  average  intelligence.  He  had 
traveled  in  India,  and  had  even  heard  some  one  speak  of 
America.  This  fact  alone  was  sufficient  to  warrant  him 
in  posing  as  instructor  for  the  rest  of  the  assembly.  While 
we  were  drinking  tea,  a  habit  they  have  recently  adopted 
from  the  Russians,  he  held  forth  at  great  length  to  his 
audience  about  the  AmeriMn. 

The  rain  now  began  to  descend  in  torrents.  The  felt 
covering  was  drawn  over  the  central  opening,  and  propped 
up  at  one  end  with  a  pole  to  emit  the  clouds  of  smoke 
from  the  smoldering  fire.  This  was  shifted  with  the  veer- 
ing wind.  Although  a  mere  circular  rib  framework  cov- 
ered with  white  or  brown  felt,  according  as  the  occupant 
is  rich  or  poor,  the  Kirghiz  kibitka,  or  more  properly  yurf, 
is  not  as  a  house  builded  upon  the  sand,  even  in  the  fierc- 
est storm.  Its  stanchness  and  comfort  are  surprising 
when  we  consider  the  rapidity  with  which  it  may  be  taken 
down  and  transported.  In  half  an  hour  a  whole  village 
may  vanish,  emigrating  northward  in  summer,  and  south- 
ward in  winter.  Many  a  Kirghiz  cavalcade  was  overtaken 
on  the  road,  with  long  tent-ribs  and  felts  tied  upon  the 


136  ACROSS  ASIA   ON   A  BICYCLE 

backs  of  two-humped  camels,  for  the  Bactrian  dromedary 
has  not  been  able  to  endure  the  severities  of  these  North- 
ern climates.  The  men  would  always  be  mounted  on  the 
camels'  or  horses'  backs,  while  the  women  would  be  perched 
on  the  oxen  and  bullocks,  trained  for  the  saddle  and  as 
beasts  of  burden.  The  men  never  walk  5  if  there  is  any 
leading  to  be  done  it  falls  to  the  women.  The  constant 
use  of  the  saddle  has  made  many  of  the  men  bandy-legged, 
which,  in  connection  with  their  usual  obesity, — with  them 
a  mark  of  dignity, —  gives  them  a  comical  appearance. 

After  their  curiosity  regarding  us  had  been  partly  sat- 
isfied, it  was  suggested  that  a  sheep  should  be  slaughtered 
in  our  honor.  Neither  meat  nor  bread  is  ever  eaten  by 
any  but  the  rich  Kirghiz.  Their  universal  kumiss,  corre- 
sponding to  the  Turkish  yaourt,  or  coagulated  milk,  and 
other  forms  of  lacteal  dishes,  sometimes  mixed  with  meal, 
form  the  chief  diet  of  the  poor.  The  wife  of  our  host,  a 
buxom  woman,  who,  as  we  had  seen,  could  leap  upon  a 
horse's  back  as  readily  as  a  man,  now  entered  the  door- 
way, carrying  a  full-grown  sheep  by  its  woolly  coat.  This 
she  twirled  over  on  its  back,  and  held  down  with  her  knee 
while  the  butcher  artist  drew  a  dagger  from  his  belt,  and 
held  it  aloft  until  the  assembly  stroked  their  scant  beards, 
and  uttered  the  solemn  bismillah.  Tired  out  by  the  day's 
ride,  we  fell  asleep  before  the  arrangements  for  the  feast 
had  been  completed.  When  awakened  near  midnight,  we 
found  that  the  savory  odor  from  the  huge  caldron  on  the 
fire  had  only  increased  the  attraction  and  the  crowd.  The 
choicest  bits  were  now  selected  for  the  guests.  These 
consisted  of  pieces  of  liver,  served  with  lumps  of  fat  from 
the  tail  of  their  peculiarly  fat-tailed  sheep.  As  an  act  of 
the  highest  hospitality,  our  host  dipped  these  into  some 
liquid  grease,  and  then,  reaching  over,  placed  them  in  our 
mouths  with  his  fingers.     It  required  considerable  effort 


THE  JOURNEY  FROM  SAMARKAND  TO  KULDJA    137 

on  this  occasion  to  subject  our  feelings  of  nausea  to  a 
sense  of  Kirghiz  politeness.  In  keeping  with  their  char- 
acteristic generosity,  every  one  in  the  kibitka  must  par- 
take in  some  measure  of  the  feast,  although  the  women, 
who  had  done  all  the  work,  must  be  content  with  remnants 
and  bones  already  picked  over  by  the  host.  But  this  dis- 
position to  share  everything  was  not  without  its  other 
aspect;  we  also  were  expected  to  share  everything  with 
them.  We  were  asked  to  bestow  any  little  trinket  or  nick- 
nack  exposed  to  view.  Any  extra  nut  on  the  machine,  a 
handkerchief,  a  packet  of  tea,  or  a  lump  of  sugar,  excited 
their  cupidity  at  once.  The  latter  was  considered  a  bon- 
bon by  the  women  and  younger  portion  of  the  spectators. 
The  attractive  daughter  of  our  host,  "Kumiss  John," 
amused  herself  by  stealing  lumps  of  sugar  from  our  pock- 
ets. When  the  feast  was  ended,  the  beards  were  again 
stroked,  the  name  of  Allah  solemnly  uttered  by  way  of 
thanks  for  the  bounty  of  heaven,  and  then  each  gave 
utterance  to  his  appreciation  of  the  meal. 

Before  retiring  for  the  night,  the  dervish  led  the 
prayers,  just  as  he  had  done  at  sunset.  The  praying-mats 
were  spread,  and  all  heads  bowed  toward  Mecca.  The 
only  preparation  for  retiring  was  the  spreading  of  blan- 
kets from  the  pile  in  one  of  the  kibitkas.  The  Kirghiz  are 
not  in  the  habit  of  removing  many  garments  for  this  pur- 
pose, and  under  the  circumstances  we  found  this  custom 
a  rather  convenient  one.  Six  of  us  turned  in  on  the  floor 
together,  forming  a  semicircle,  with  our  feet  toward  the 
fire.  "  Kumiss  John,"  who  was  evidently  the  pet  of  the 
household,  had  a  rudely  constructed  cot  at  the  far  end  of 
the  kibitka. 

Vernoye,  the  old  Almati,  with  its  broad  streets,  low  wood 
and  brick  houses,  and  Russian  sign-boards,  presented  a 
Siberian  aspect.     The  ruins  of  its  many  disastrous  earth- 


THE  JOURNEY  FROM  SAMARKAND  TO  KULDJA    139 

quakes  lying  low  on  every  hand  told  us  at  once  the  cause 
of  its  deserted  thoroughfares.  The  terrible  shocks  of  the 
year  before  our  visit  killed  several  hundred  people,  and  a 
whole  mountain  in  the  vicinity  sank.  The  only  hope  of 
its  persistent  residents  is  a  branch  from  the  Transsiberian 
or  Transcaspian  railroad,  or  the  reannexation  by  Russia 
of  the  fertile  province  of  Hi,  to  make  it  an  indispensable 
depot.  Despite  these  periodical  calamities,  Vernoye  has 
had,  and  is  now  constructing,  under  the  genius  of  the 
French  architect,  Paul  L.  Gourdet,  some  of  the  finest  edi- 
fices to  be  found  in  central  Asia.  The  orphan  asylum,  a 
magnificent  three-story  structure,  is  now  being  built  on 
experimental  lines,  to  test  its  strength  against  earthquake 
shocks. 

One  of  the  chief  incidents  of  our  pleasant  sojourn  was 
afforded  by  Governor  Ivanoff.  We  were  invited  to  head 
the  procession  of  the  Cossacks  on  their  annual  departure 
for  their  summer  encampment  in  the  mountains.  After 
the  usual  rehgious  ceremony,  they  filed  out  from  the  city 
parade-ground.  Being  unavoidably  detained  for  a  few 
moments,  we  did  not  come  up  until  some  time  after  the 
column  had  started.  As  we  dashed  by  to  the  front  with 
the  American  and  Russian  flags  fluttering  side  by  side 
from  the  handle-bars,  cheer  after  cheer  arose  from  the 
ranks,  and  even  the  governor  and  his  party  doffed  their 
caps  in  acknowledgment.  At  the  camp  we  were  favored 
with  a  special  exhibition  of  horsemanship.  By  a  single 
twist  of  the  rein  the  steeds  would  fall  to  the  ground,  and 
their  riders  crouch  down  behind  them  as  a  bulwark  in 
battle.  Then  dashing  forward  at  full  speed,  they  would 
spring  to  the  ground,  and  leap  back  again  into  the  saddle, 
or,  hanging  by  their  legs,  would  reach  over  and  pick  up 
a  handkerchief,  cap,  or  a  soldier  supposed  to  be  wounded. 
All  these  movements  we  photographed  with  our  camera. 


140  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

Of  the  endurance  of  these  Cossacks  and  their  Kirghiz 
horses  we  had  a  practical  test.  Overtaking  a  Cossack 
courier  in  the  early  part  of  a  day's  journey,  he  became  so 
interested  in  the  velocipede,  as  the  Russians  call  the  bicy- 
cle, that  he  determined  to  see  as  much  of  it  as  possible. 
He  stayed  with  us  the  whole  day,  over  a  distance  of  fifty- 
five  miles.  His  chief  compensation  was  in  witnessing  the 
surprise  of  the  natives  to  whom  he  would  shout  across  the 
fields  to  come  and  see  the  toniasha,  adding  in  explanation 
that  we  were  the  American  gentlemen  who  had  ridden 
all  the  way  from  America.  Our  speed  was  not  slow,  and 
frequently  the  poor  fellow  would  have  to  resort  to  the 
whip,  or  shout,  "Slowly,  gentlemen,  my  horse  is  tired; 
the  town  is  not  far  away,  it  is  not  necessary  to  hurry  so." 
The  fact  is  that  in  all  our  experience  we  found  no  horse 
of  even  the  famed  Kirghiz  or  Turkoman  breed  that  could 
travel  with  the  same  ease  and  rapidity  as  ourselves  even 
over  the  most  ordinary  road. 

At  Vernoye  we  began  to  glean  practical  information 
about  China,  but  aU  except  our  genial  host,  M.  Gourdet, 
counseled  us  against  our  proposed  journey.  He  alone,  as 
a  traveler  of  experience,  advised  a  divergence  from  the 
Siberan  route  at  Altin  ImeU,  in  order  to  visit  the  Chinese 
city  of  Kuldja,  where,  as  he  said,  with  the  assistance  of 
the  resident  Russian  consul  we  could  test  the  validity  of 
the  Chinese  passport  received,  as  before  mentioned,  from 
the  Chinese  minister  at  London. 

A  few  days  later  we  were  rolling  up  the  valley  of  the 
Ili,  having  crossed  that  river  by  the  well-constructed  Rus- 
sian bridge  at  Fort  Iliysk,  the  head  of  navigation  for  the 
boats  from  Lake  Balkash.  New  faces  here  met  our  curi- 
ous gaze.  As  an  ethnological  transition  between  the  in- 
habitants of  central  Asia  and  the  Chinese,  we  were  now 
among  two  distinctly  agricultural  races — the  Dungans 


142  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

and  Taranchis.  As  the  invited  guests  of -these  people  on 
several  occasions,  we  were  struck  with  their  extreme  clean- 
liness, economy,  and  industry  j  but  their  deep-set  eyes 
seem  to  express  reckless  cruelty. 

The  Mohammedan  mosques  of  this  people  are  like  the 
Chinese  pagodas  in  outward  appearance,  while  they  seem 
to  be  Chinese  in  half-Kii-ghiz  garments.  Their  women, 
too,  do  not  veil  themselves,  although  they  are  much  more 
shy  than  their  rugged  sisters  of  the  steppes.  Tenacious 
of  their  word,  these  people  were  also  scrupulous  about 
returning  favors.  Our  exhibitions  were  usually  rewarded 
by  a  spread  of  sweets  and  yellow  Dungan  tea.  Of  this 
we  would  partake  beneath  the  shade  of  their  well-trained 
grape-arbors,  while  listening  to  the  music,  or  rather  dis- 
cord, of  a  peculiar  stringed  instrument  played  by  the  boys. 
Its  bow  of  two  parts  was  so  interlaced  with  the  strings  of 
the  instrument  as  to  play  upon  two  at  every  draw.  An- 
other musician  usually  accompanied  by  beating  little  sticks 
on  a  saucer. 

These  are  the  people  who  were  introduced  by  the  Man- 
chus  to  replace  the  Kahnucks  in  the  Kuldja  district,  and 
who  in  1869  so  terribly  avenged  upon  their  masters  the 
blood  they  previously  caused  to  flow.  The  fertile  province 
of  Kuldja,  with  a  population  of  2,500,000,  was  reduced  by 
their  massacres  to  one  vast  necropolis.  On  all  sides  are 
canals  that  have  become  swamps,  abandoned  fields,  wasted 
forests,  and  towns  and  villages  in  ruins,  in  some  of  which 
the  ground  is  still  strewn  with  the  bleached  bones  of  the 
murdered. 

As  we  ascended  the  Hi  valley  piles  of  stones  marked  in 
succession  the  sites  of  the  towns  of  Turgen,  Jarkend,  Ak- 
kend,  and  Khorgos,  names  which  the  Russians  are  already 
reviving  in  their  pioneer  settlements.  The  largest  of  these, 
Jarkend,  is  the  coming  frontier  town,  to  take  the  place  of 


144  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

evacuated  Kuldja.  About  twenty-two  miles  east  of  this 
point  tlie  large  white  Russian  fort  of  Khorgos  stands 
bristling  on  the  bank  of  the  river  of  that  name,  which,  by 
the  treat}^  of  1881,  is  now  the  boundary-line  of  the  Celes- 
tial empire.  On  a  ledge  of  rocks  overlooking  the  ford  a 
Russian  sentinel  was  walking  his  beat  in  the  solitude  of 
a  dreary  outpost.  He  stopped  to  watch  us  as  we  plunged 
into  the  flood,  with  our  Russian  telega  for  a  ferry-boat. 
"  All 's  weU,"  we  heard  him  cry,  as,  bumping  over  the 
rocky  bottom,  we  passed  from  Russia  into  China.  "Ah, 
yes,"  we  thought ;  "  '  All 's  well  that  ends  well,'  but  this  is 
only  the  beginning." 

A  few  minutes  later  we  dashed  through  the  arched 
driveway  of  the  Chinese  custom-house,  and  were  several 
yards  away  before  the  lounging  officials  realized  what  it 
was  that  flitted  across  their  vision.  "  Stop  !  Come  back !  " 
they  shouted  in  broken  Russian.  Amid  a  confusion  of 
chattering  voices,  rustling  gowns,  clattering  shoes,  swing- 
ing pigtails,  and  clouds  of  opium  and  tobacco  smoke,  we 
were  brought  into  the  presence  of  the  head  official.  Put- 
ting on  his  huge  spectacles,  he  read  aloud  the  vise  written 
upon  our  American  passports  by  the  Chinese  minister  in 
London.  His  wonderment  was  increased  when  he  further 
read  that  such  a  journey  was  being  made  on  the  "foot- 
moved  carriages,"  which  were  being  curiously  fingered  by 
the  attendants.  Oui*  garments  were  minutely  scrutinized, 
especially  the  buttons,  while  our  caps  and  dark-colored 
spectacles  were  taken  from  our  heads,  and  passed  round 
for  each  to  try  on  in  turn,  amid  much  laughter. 

Owing  to  the  predominant  influence  of  Russia  in  these 
northwestern  confines,  our  Russian  papers  would  have  been 
quite  sufficient  to  cross  the  border  into  Kuldja.  It  was 
only  beyond  tliis  point  that  our  Chinese  passport  would 
be  found  necessary,  and  possibly  invahd.     After  the  usual 


THE  JOURNEY  FROIM  SAMARKAND  TO  KULDJA    145 


THE   CHINESE   MILITARY   COMMANDER   OF   KULDJA. 


vises  had  been  stamped  and  written  over,  we  were  off  on 
what  proved  to  be  our  six  months'  experience  in  the 
"  Middle  Kingdom  or  Central  Empire/'  as  the  natives  call 
itj  for  to  Chinamen  there  is  a  fifth  point  to  the  compass  — 
the  center,  which  is  China.  Not  far  on  the  road  we  heard 
the  clatter  of  hoofs  behind  us.  A  Kalmuck  was  dashing 
toward  us  with  a  portentous  look  on  his  features.  We 
dismounted  in  apprehension.  He  stopped  short  some 
twenty  feet  away,  leaped  to  the  ground,  and,  crawling  up 
10 


146 


ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 


on  hands  and  knees,  began  to  chin-chin  or  knock  his  head 
on  the  ground  before  us.  This  he  continued  for  some 
moments,  and  then  without  a  word  gazed  at  us  in  wild 
astonishment.  Our  perplexity  over  this  performance  was 
increased  when,  at  a  neighboring  village,  a  bewildered 


TWO   CATHOLIC   MISSIONARIES   IN   THE   YARD   OF   OUR   KULDJA   INN. 


Chinaman  sprang  out  from  the  speechless  crowd,  and 
threw  himself  in  the  road  before  us.  By  a  dexterous  turn 
we  missed  his  head,  and  passed  over  his  extended  queue. 
Kuldja,  with  its  Russian  consul  and  Cossack  station, 
still  maintains  a  Russian  telegraph  and  postal  service. 
The  mail  is  carried  from  the  border  in  a  train  of  three  or 
four  telegas,  which  rattle  along  over  the  primitive  roads 
in  a  cloud  of  dust,  with  armed  Cossacks  galloping  before 
and  after,  and  a  Russian  flag  carried  by  the  herald  in 
front.     Even  in  tlie  Kuldja  post-of&ce  a  heavily  armed 


THE  JOURNEY  FROM  SAMARKAND  TO  KULDJA    147 

picket  stands  guard  over  the  money-chest.  This  postal 
caravan  we  now  overtook  encamped  by  a  small  stream, 
during  the  glaring  heat  of  the  afternoon.  We  found  that 
we  had  been  expected  several  days  before,  and  that  quar- 
ters had  been  prepared  for  us  in  the  postal  station  at  the 
town  of  Suidun.  Here  we  spent  the  night,  and  continued 
on  to  Kuldja  the  following  morning. 

Although  built  by  the  Chinese,  who  call  it  Nin-yuan, 
Kuldja,  with  its  houses  of  beaten  earth,  strongly  resembles 
the  towns  of  Russian  Turkestan.  Since  the  evacuation 
by  the  Russians  the  Chinese  have  built  around  the  city 
the  usual  quadrangular  wall,  tliirty  feet  in  height  and 
twenty  feet  in  width,  with  parapets  stiU  in  the  course  of 
construction.  But  the  rows  of  poplars,  the  whitewash, 
and  the  telegas  were  still  left  to  remind  us  of  the  tempo- 
rary Russian  occupation.  For  several  days  we  were  objects 
of  excited  interest  to  the  mixed  population.  The  doors 
and  windows  of  our  Russian  quarters  were  besieged  by 
crowds.  In  defense  of  our  host,  we  gave  a  public  exhibi- 
tion, and  with  the  consent  of  the  Tootai  made  the  circuit 
on  the  top  of  the  city  waUs.  Fully  3000  people  lined  the 
streets  and  housetops  to  witness  the  race  to  which  we  had 
been  challenged  by  four  Dungan  horsemen,  riding  below 
on  the  encircling  roadway.  The  distance  around  was  two 
miles.  The  horsemen  started  with  a  rush,  and  at  the  end 
of  the  first  mile  were  ahead.  At  the  third  turning  we 
overtook  them,  and  came  to  the  finish  two  hundred  yards 
ahead,  amid  great  excitement.  Even  the  commander  of 
the  Kuldja  forces  was  brushed  aside  by  the  chasing  rabble. 


OVER  THE  GOBI  DESERT  AND  THROUGH  THE  WESTERN 
GATE  OF  THE  GREAT  WALL 

RUSSIAN  influence,  which  even  now  predominates  at 
Knldja,  was  forcibly  indicated,  the  day  after  our  ar- 
rival, during  our  investigations  as  to  the  validity  of  our 
Chinese  passports  for  the  journey  to  Peking.  The  Russian 
consul,  whose  favor  we  had  secured  in  advance  through 
letters  from  Governor  Ivanoff  at  Yernoye,  had  pronounced 
them  not  only  good,  but  by  far  the  best  that  had  been 
presented  by  any  traveler  entering  China  at  this  point. 
After  endeavoring  to  dissuade  us  from  what  he  caUed  a 
foolhardy  undertaking,  even  with  the  most  valuable  papers, 
he  sent  us,  with  his  interpreter,  to  the  Kuldja  Tootai  for 
the  proper  vise. 

That  dignitary,  although  deeply  interested,  was  almost 
amused  at  the  boldness  of  our  enterprise.  He  said  that 
no  passport  would  insure  success  by  the  method  we  pro- 
posed to  pursue ;  that,  before  he  could  allow  us  to  make 
the  venture,  we  must  wait  for  an  order  from  Peking. 
This,  he  said,  would  subject  us  to  considerable  delay  and 
expense,  even  if  the  telegraph  and  post  were  utilized 
through  Siberia  and  Kiakhta.  This  was  discouraging  in- 
deed. But  when  we  discovered,  a  few  minutes  later,  that 
his  highness  had  to  call  in  the  learned  secretary  to  trace 
our  proposed  route  for  him  on  the  map  of  China,  and 
10*  149 


150  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

even  to  locate  the  capital,  Peking,  we  began  to  question 
his  knowledge  of  Chinese  diploniac}^  The  matter  was 
again  referred  to  the  consul,  who  reported  back  the  fol- 
lowing day  that  his  previous  assurances  were  reliable, 
that  the  Tootai  would  make  the  necessary  vises,  and  send 
away  at  once,  by  the  regular  relay  post  across  the  empire, 
an  open  letter  that  could  be  read  by  the  officials  along  the 
route,  and  be  delivered  long  before  our  arrival  at  Peking. 
Such  easy  success  we  had  not  anticipated.  The  difficulty, 
as  well  as  necessity,  of  obtaining  the  proper  credentials 
for  traveling  in  China  was  impressed  upon  us  by  the  arrest 
the  previous  day  of  three  Afghan  visitors,  and  by  the  fact 
that  a  German  traveler  had  been  refused,  just  a  few  weeks 
before,  permission  even  to  cross  the  Mozart  pass  into 
Kashgar.  So  much,  we  thought,  for  Russian  friendship. 
Upon  this  assurance  of  at  least  official  consent  to  hazard 
the  journey  to  Peking,  a  telegram  was  sent  to  the  chief 
of  police  at  Tomsk,  to  whose  care  we  had  directed  our 
letters,  photographic  material,  and  bicycle  supplies  to  be 
sent  from  London  in  the  expectation  of  being  forced  to 
take  the  Siberian  route.  These  last  could  not  have  been 
dispensed  with  much  longer,  as  our  cushion-tires,  ball- 
bearings, and  axles  were  badly  worn,  while  the  rim  of  one 
of  the  rear  wheels  was  broken  in  eight  places  for  the  lack 
of  spokes.  These  supplies,  however,  did  not  reach  us  till 
six  weeks  after  the  date  of  our  telegram,  to  which  a  pre- 
paid reply  was  received,  after  a  week's  delay,  asking  in 
advance  for  the  extra  postage.  This,  with  that  prepaid 
from  London,  amounted  to  just  fifty  dollars.  The  warm 
weather,  after  the  extreme  cold  of  a  Siberian  winter,  had 
caused  the  tires  to  stretch  so  much  beyond  their  intended 
size  that,  on  their  arrival,  they  were  almost  unfit  for  use. 
Some  of  our  photographic  material  also  had  been  spoiled 
through  the  useless  inspection  of  postal  officials. 


152  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

The  delay  thus  caused  was  well  utilized  in  familiarizing 
ourselves  as  much  as  possible  with  the  language  and  char- 
acteristics of  the  Chinese,  for,  as  we  were  without  guides, 
interpreters,  or  servants,  and  in  some  places  lacked  even 
official  assistance,  no  travelers,  perhaps,  were  ever  more 
dependent  upon  the  people  than  ourselves.  The  Chinese 
language,  the  most  primitive  in  the  world,  is,  for  this  very 
reason  perhaps,  the  hardest  to  learn.  Its  poverty  of  words 
reduces  its  grammar  almost  to  a  question  of  syntax  and 
intonation.  Many  a  time  our  expressions,  by  a  wrong  in- 
flection, would  convey  a  meaning  different  from  the  one 
intended.  Even  when  told  the  difference,  our  ears  could 
not  detect  it. 

Our  work  of  preparation  was  principally  a  process  of 
elimination.  We  now  had  to  prepare  for  a  forced  march 
in  case  of  necessity.  Handle-bars  and  seat-posts  were 
shortened  to  save  weight,  and  even  the  leather  baggage- 
carriers,  fitting  in  the  frames  of  the  machines,  which  we 
ourselves  had  patented  before  leaving  England,  were  re- 
placed by  a  couple  of  sleeping-bags  made  for  us  out  of 
woolen  shawls  and  Chinese  oiled-canvas.  The  cutting  off 
of  buttons  and  extra  parts  of  our  clothing,  as  well  as  the 
shaving  of  our  heads  and  faces,  was  also  included  by  our 
friends  in  the  list  of  curtailments.  For  the  same  reason 
one  of  our  cameras,  which  we  always  carried  on  our  backs, 
and  refilled  at  night  under  the  bedclothes,  we  sold  to  a 
Chinese  photographer  at  Suidun,  to  make  room  for  an 
extra  pro^dsion-bag.  The  surplus  film,  with  our  extra 
baggage,  was  shipped  by  post,  via  Siberia  and  Kiakhta, 
to  meet  us  on  our  arrival  in  Peking. 

And  now  the  money  problem  was  the  most  perplexing 
of  all.  "  This  alone,"  said  the  Russian  consul,  "  if  nothing 
else,  will  defeat  your  plans."  Those  Western  bankers  who 
advertise  to  furnish  '^  letters  of  credit  to  any  part  of  the 


154  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

world  "  are,  to  say  the  least,  rather  sweepmg  in  their  as- 
sertions. At  any  rate,  our  own  London  letter  was  of  no 
use  beyond  the  Bosporus,  except  with  the  Persian  imperial 
banks  run  by  an  English  syndicate.  At  the  American 
Bible  House  at  Constantinople  we  were  allowed,  as  a  per- 
sonal favor,  to  buy  drafts  on  the  various  missionaries  along 
the  route  through  Asiatic  Turkey.  But  in  central  Asia 
we  found  that  the  Russian  bankers  and  merchants  would 
not  handle  English  paper,  and  we  were  therefore  compelled 
to  send  our  letter  of  credit  by  mail  to  Moscow.  Thither 
we  had  recently  sent  it  on  leaving  Tashkend,  with  instruc- 
tions to  remit  in  currency  to  Irkutsk,  Siberia.  We  now 
had  to  telegraph  to  that  point  to  re-forward  over  the 
Kiakhta  postrroute  to  Peking.  With  the  cash  on  hand, 
and  the  proceeds  of  the  camera,  sold  for  more  than  half 
its  weight  in  silver,  four  and  one  third  pounds,  we  thought 
we  had  sufficient  money  to  carry  us,  or,  rather,  as  much 
as  we  could  carry,  to  that  point ;  for  the  weight  of  the 
Chinese  money  necessary  for  a  journey  of  over  three  thou- 
sand miles  was,  as  the  Russian  consul  thought,  one  of  the 
greatest  of  our  almost  insurmountable  obstacles.  In  the 
interior  of  China  there  is  no  coin  except  the  chen^  or  sapel^s^ 
an  alloy  of  copper  and  tin,  in  the  form  of  a  disk,  having 
a  hole  in  the  center  by  which  tlie  coins  may  be  strung  to- 
gether. The  very  recently  coined  Hang,  or  tael,  the  Mexi- 
can piaster  specially  minted  for  the  Chinese  market,  and 
the  other  foreign  coins,  have  not  yet  penetrated  from  the 
coast.  For  six  hundred  miles  over  the  border,  however, 
we  found  both  the  Russian  mone}^  and  language  service- 
able among  the  Tatar  merchants,  while  the  tenga,  or  Kash- 
gar  silver-piece,  was  preferred  by  the  natives  even  beyond 
the  Gobi,  being  much  handier  than  the  larger  or  smaller 
bits  of  silver  broken  from  the  yamba  bricks.  All,  how- 
ever, would  have  to  be  weighed  in  the  finza,  or  small  Chi- 


OUR    RUSSIAN    FRIEND    AND    MR.    SACH'l  LEBKN    LOADED    WITH    ENOUGH    CHINESE    "  CASH  ' 
TO   PAY   FOR   A    MEAL   AT   A   KULDJA   RESTAURANT, 


THE  GOBI  DESERT  AND  THE  GREAT  WALL   157 

nese  scales  we  carried  with  us,  and  on  which  were  marked 
the  fiin,  tcJian,  and  Jiang  of  the  monetary  scale.  But  the 
value  of  these  terms  is  reckoned  in  chen,  and  changes  with 
almost  every  district.  This  necessity  for  vigilance,  together 
with  the  frequency  of  bad  silver  and  loaded  yamhas,  and 
the  propensity  of  the  Chinese  to  "knock  down"  on  even 
the  smallest  purchase,  tends  to  convert  a  traveler  in  China 
into  a  veritable  Shylock.  There  being  no  banks  or  ex- 
changes in  the  interior,  we  were  obliged  to  purchase  at 
Kuldja  all  the  silver  we  would  need  for  the  entire  jour- 
ney of  over  three  thousand  miles.  "  How  much  would  it 
take  ? "  was  the  question  that  our  past  experience  in  Asiatic 
travel  now  aided  us  to  answer.  That  our  calculations 
were  close  is  proved  by  the  fact  that  we  reached  Peking 
with  silver  in  our  pockets  to  the  value  of  half  a  dollar. 
Our  money  now  constituted  the  principal  part  of  our  lug- 
gage, which,  with  camera  and  film,  weighed  just  twenty- 
five  pounds  apiece.  Most  of  the  silver  was  chopped  up 
into  small  bits,  and  placed  in  the  hollow  tubing  of  the 
machines  to  conceal  it  from  Chinese  inquisitiveness,  if  not 
something  worse.  We  are  glad  to  say,  however,  that  no 
attempt  at  robbery  was  ever  discovered,  although  efforts 
at  extortion  were  frequent,  and  sometimes,  as  will  appear, 
of  a  serious  nature. 

The  blowing  of  the  long  horns  and  boom  of  the  mortar 
cannon  at  the  fort  awoke  us  at  daylight  on  the  morning 
of  July  13.  Farewells  had  been  said  the  night  before. 
Only  our  good-hearted  Russian  host  was  up  to  put  an  ex- 
tra morsel  in  our  provision-bag,  for,  as  he  said,  we  could 
get  no  food  until  we  reached  the  Kirghiz  aouls  on  the 
high  plateau  of  the  Talki  pass,  by  which  we  were  to  cut 
across  over  unbeaten  paths  to  the  regular  so-called  impe- 
rial highway,  running  from  Suidun.  From  the  Catholic 
missionaries  at  Kuldja  we  had  obtained  very  accurate  in- 


THE   GOBI   DESERT   AND   THE   GREAT   WALL       159 

formation  about  this  route  as  far  as  the  Gobi  desert.  The 
expression  Tian  Shan  Pe-ln,  or  northern  Tian  Shan  ronte, 
in  opposition  to  the  Tian  Shan  Nan-lu,  or  southern  Tian 
Shan  route,  shows  that  the  Chinese  had  fully  appreciated 
the  importance  of  this  historic  highway,  which  continues 
the  road  running  from  the  extreme  western  gate  of  the 
Great  Wall  obliqu.ely  across  Mongolian  Kan-su,  through 
Harai  and  Barkul,  to  Urumtsi.  From  here  the  two  natu- 
ral highways  lead,  one  to  the  head-waters  of  the  Black 
Irtish,  the  other  to  the  passes  leading  into  the  Hi  valley, 
and  other  routes  of  the  Arolo-Caspian  depression.  The 
latter  route,  which  is  now  commanded  at  intervals  by  Chi- 
nese forts  and  military  settlements,  was  recently  relin- 
quished by  Russia  only  when  she  had  obtained  a  more 
permanent  footing  on  the  former  in  the  trading-posts  of 
Chuguchak  and  Kobdo,  for  she  very  early  recognized  the 
importance  of  this  most  natural  entry  to  the  only  feasible 
route  across  the  Chinese  empii-e.  In  a  glowing  sunset,  at 
the  end  of  a  hot  day's  climb,  we  looked  for  the  last  time 
over  the  Hi  valley,  and  at  dusk,  an  hour  later,  rolled  into 
one  of  the  Kirghiz  aouls  that  are  here  scattered  among 
the  rich  pasturage  of  the  plateau. 

Even  here  we  found  that  our  reputation  had  extended 
from  Kuldja.  The  chief  advanced  with  amans  of  welcome, 
and  the  heavy-matted  cm^tains  in  the  kibitka  doorway 
were  raised,  as  we  passed,  in  token  of  honor.  When  the 
refreshing  kumiss  was  served  around  the  evening  camp- 
fire,  the  dangers  of  the  journey  through  China  were  dis- 
cussed among  our  hosts  with  frequent  looks  of  misgiving. 
Thus,  from  first  to  last,  every  judgment  was  against  us, 
and  every  prediction  was  of  failure,  if  not  of  something 
worse ;  and  now,  as  we  stole  out  from  the  tent  by  the  light 
of  the  rising  moon,  even  the  specter-like  mountain-peaks 
around  us,  like  symbols  of  coming  events,  were  casting 


160 


ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 


their  shadows  before.  There  was  something  so  ilhisive  in 
the  scene  as  to  make  it  very  impressive.  In  the  morning, 
early,  a  score  of  horsemen  were  ready  to  escort  us  on  the 
road.  At  parting  they  all  dismounted  and  uttered  a  prayer 
to  Allah  for  our  safety ;  and  then  as  we  rode  away,  drew 
their  fingers  across  their  throats  in  silence,  and  waved  a 
solemn  good-by.  Such  was  the  almost  superstitious  fear 
of  these  western  nomads  for  the  land  which  once  sent 
forth  a  Yengiz  Khan  along  this  very  highway. 

Down  the  narrow  valley  of  the  Kuitun,  which  flows  into 


PRACTISING    OUR    CHINESE    ON    A    KULDJA    CULPRIT. 


THE   GOBI  DESERT   AND   THE   GREAT   WALL       161 

the  Ebi-iior,  startling  the  moiintaiu  deer  from  the  brink 
of  the  tree-arched  rivulet,  we  reached  a  spot  which  once 
was  the  haunt  of  a  band  of  those  border-robbers  about 


THE    HEAD  OF   A    BRIGAND   EXPOSED   ON    THE   HIGHWAY. 

whom  we  had  heard  so  much  from  our  apprehensive 
friends.  At  the  base  of  a  volcano-shaped  mountain  lay 
tlie  ruins  of  their  former  dens,  from  which  only  a  year 
ago  they  were  wont  to  sally  forth  on  the  passing  caravans. 
When  they  were  exterminated  by  the  government,  the 
head  of  their  chief,  with  its  dangling  queue,  was  mounted 
on  a  j)ole  uear-bj^,  and  preserved  in  a  cage  from  birds  of 
prey,  as  a  warning  to  all  others  who  might  aspire  to  the 
same  notoriety.  In  this  lonely  spot  we  were  forced  to 
spend  the  night,  as  here  occurred,  through  the  carelessness 
of  the  Kuldja  Russian  blacksmith,  a  very  serious  break  in 
one  of  our  gear  wheels.  It  was  too  late  in  the  day  to 
walk  back  the  sixteen  miles  to  the  Kirghiz  encampment, 
and  there  obtain  horses  for  the  remaining  fifty-eight  miles 
11 


162  ACROSS   ASIA   ON  A  BICYCLE 

to  Kuldja,  for  uowliere  else,  we  concluded,  could  such  a 
break  be  mended.  Our  sleeping-bags  were  now  put  to  a 
severe  test  between  the  damp  gi'ound  and  the  heavy  moun- 
tain dew.  The  penetrating  cold,  and  the  occasional  pan- 
ther-like cry  of  some  prowling  animal,  kept  us  awake  the 
greater  part  of  the  night,  awaiting  with  revolvers  in  hand 
some  expected  attack. 

Five  days  later  we  had  repassed  this  spot  and  were  toil- 
ing over  the  sand  and  saline-covered  depression  of  the 
great  "  Han-Hai,"  or  Dried-up  Sea.  The  mountain  fresh- 
ets, dissolving  the  salt  from  their  sandy  channels,  carry  it 
down  in  solution  and  deposit  it  with  evaporation  in  mass- 
ive layers,  forming  a  comparatively  hard  roadway  in  the 
midst  of  the  shifting  sand-dunes.  Over  these  latter  our 
progress  was  extremely  slow.  One  stretch  of  fifteen  miles, 
which  it  took  us  six  hours  to  cover,  was  as  formidable  as 
any  part  of  the  Turkoman  desert  along  the  Transcaspian 
railway.  At  an  altitude  of  only  six  hundred  feet  above 
the  sea,  according  to  our  aneroid  barometer,  and  beneath 
the  rays  of  a  July  sun  against  which  even  our  felt  cai)S 
were  not  much  protection,  we  were  half-dragging,  half- 
pushing,  our  wheels  through  a  foot  of  sand,  and  slapping 
at  the  mosquitos  swarming  upon  our  necks  and  faces. 
These  pests,  which  throughout  this  low  coimtry  are  the 
largest  and  most  numerous  we  have  ever  met,  are  bred  in 
the  intermediate  swamps,  which  exist  only  through  the 
negligence  of  the  neighboring  villagers.  At  night  smol- 
dering fires,  which  half  suffocate  the  human  inmates,  are 
built  before  the  doors  and  windows  to  keep  out  the  intrud- 
ing insects.  All  travelers  wear  gloves,  and  a  huge  hood 
covering  the  head  and  face  up  to  the  eyes,  and  in  their 
hands  carry  a  horse-tail  switch  to  lash  back  and  forth 
over  their  shoulders.  Being  without  such  protection  we 
suffered  both  day  and  night. 


■ 

^^^Ef^'*'  «*  <*  ^^^P  fli 

> 

^^■H 

^^^HK^^JK*  9 

n 

5 
2 

^^^H 

^^^^^^^^^^H^Br'^M 

w 

^^H 

HH^I 

< 

to 

D 

HH 

■ '  ■ "'  . 

i 

B^^ifc 

^'"R"'      ^ 

s 
w 

w 
> 

M 

z 

o 

G 

3 

yKli%'l 

1 

■■ 

1^^  '  ^^Hi  I! 

> 

^^^^^^^ 

^^^^^ip  /  '^IH^^-^  1  ^« 

1 

^^^^^H 

^^H 

H 

^^^^^Hiiy  ij^Ki  ^l8 

164  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

The  mountain  freshets  all  along  the  road  to  Urumtsi 
were  more  frequent  and  dangerous  than  any  we  had  yet 
encountered.  Toward  evening  the  melting  snows,  and 
the  condensing  currents  from  the  plain  heated  during  the 
day,  fill  and  overflow  the  channels  that  in  the  morning 
are  almost  dry.  One  stream,  with  its  ten  branches,  swept 
the  stones  and  boulders  over  a  shifting  channel  one  mile 
in  width.  It  was  when  wading  through  such  streams  as 
this,  where  every  effort  was  required  to  balance  ourselves 
and  our  luggage,  that  the  mosquitos  would  make  up  for 
lost  time  with  impunity.  The  river,  before  reaching  Ma- 
nas, was  so  swift  and  deep  as  to  necessitate  the  use  of  reg- 
ular government  carts.  A  team  of  three  horses,  on  mak- 
ing a  misstep,  were  shifted  away  from  the  ford  into  deep 
water  and  carried  far  down  the  stream.  A  caravan  of 
Chinese  traveling- vans,  loaded  witli  goods  from  India,  were 
crossing  at  the  time,  on  their  way  to  the  outlying  prov- 
inces and  the  Russian  border.  General  Bauman  at  Ver- 
noye  had  informed  us  that  in  this  way  Englisli  goods  were 
swung  clear  around  the  circle  and  brought  into  Russia 
through  the  unguarded  back  door. 

With  constant  wading  and  tramping,  our  Russian  shoes 
and  stockings,  one  of  whicli  was  almost  torn  off  by  the 
sly  grab  of  a  Chinese  spaniel,  were  no  longer  fit  for  use. 
In  their  place  we  were  now  obliged  to  purchase  the  short, 
white  cloth  Chinese  socks  and  string  sandals,  which  for 
mere  cycling  purposes  and  wading  streams  proved  an  ex- 
cellent substitute,  being  light  and  soft  on  the  feet  and 
very  quickly  dried.  The  calves  of  our  legs,  however,  being 
left  bare,  we  were  obliged,  for  state  occasions  at  least,  to 
retain  and  utilize  the  upper  portion  of  our  old  stockings. 
It  was  owing  to  this  scantiness  of  wardrobe  that  we  were 
obhged  when  taking  a  ])ath  by  the  roadside  streams  to 
make  a  quick  wash  of  oiu-  linen,  and  put  it  on  wet  to 


11" 


166  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

dry,  or  allow  it  to  flutter  from  the  handle-bars  as  we  rode 
along.  It  was  astonishing'  even  to  ourselves  how  little  a 
man  required  when  once  beyond  the  pale  of  Western  con- 
ventionalities. 

From  Manas  to  Urumtsi  we  began  to  strike  more  till- 
age and  fertility.  Maize,  wheat,  and  rice  were  growing, 
but  rather  low  and  thin.  The  last  is  by  no  means  the 
staple  food  of  China,  as  is  commonly  supposed,  except  in 
the  southern  portion.  In  the  northern,  and  especially  tlie 
outlying,  provinces  it  is  considered  more  a  luxury  for  the 
wealthy.  Millet  and  coarse  flour,  from  which  the  mieu  or 
dough-strings  are  made,  is  the  foundation,  at  least,  for 
more  than  half  the  subsistence  of  the  common  classes. 
Nor  is  there  much  truth,  we  think,  in  the  assertion  that 
Chinamen  eat  rats,  although  we  sometimes  regretted  that 
they  did  not.  After  a  month  or  more  without  meat  a  dish 
of  rats  would  have  been  relished,  had  we  been  able  to  get 
it.  On  the  other  hand  we  have  learned  that  there  is  a 
society  of  Chinamen  who  are  vegetarians  from  choice,  and 
still  another  that  will  eat  the  meat  of  no  animal,  such  as 
the  ass,  horse,  dog,  etc.,  which  can  serve  man  in  a  better 
way. 

Urumtsi,  or  Hun-miao  (red  temple)  of  the  Chinese,  still 
retains  its  ancient  prestige  in  being  the  seat  of  govern- 
ment for  the  viceroyalty  of  Sin-tsiang,  which  includes  all 
that  portion  of  western  China  lying  without  the  limit  of 
Mongolia  and  Tibet.  Thanks  to  its  happy  position,  it  has 
always  rapidly  recovered  after  every  fresh  disaster.  It 
now  does  considerable  trade  with  Russia  through  the  town 
of  Chuguchak,  and  with  China  through  the  great  gap  which 
here  occurs  in  the  Tian  Shan  range.  It  lies  in  a  pictu- 
resque amphitheater  behind  the  solitary  "Holy  Mount," 
which  towers  above  a  well-constructed  bridge  across  its 
swiftly  flowing  river.     This  city  was  one  of  our  principal 


168 


ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 


landmarks  across  the  empire ;  a  long  stage  of  the  journey 
was  here  completed. 

On  entering  a  Chinese  city  we  always  made  it  a  rule  to 
run  rapidly  through  until  we  came  to  an  inn,  and  then  lock 
up  our  wheels  before  the  crowd  could  collect.  Urumtsi, 
however,  was  too  large  and  intricate  for  such  a  manceuver. 


^*ilkilil&. 


RIDING  BEFORE  THE  GOVERNOR  OF   MANAS. 


We  were  obliged  to  dismount  in  the  principal  thorough- 
fare. The  excited  throng  pressed  in  upon  us.  Among 
them  was  a  Chinaman  who  could  talk  a  little  Russian,  and 
who  undertook  to  direct  us  to  a  comfortable  inn  at  the 
far  end  of  the  city.  This  street  parade  gathered  to  the 
inn  yard  an  overwhelming  mob,  and  announced  to  the 
whole  community  that  "the  foreign  horses"  had  come. 
It  had  been  posted,  we  were  told,  a  month  before,  that 
"two  people  of  the  new  world"  were  coming  through  on 
"  strange  iron  horses,"  and  every  one  was  requested  not 
to  molest  them.  By  this,  public  curiosity  was  raised  to 
the  highest  pitch.     When  we  returned  from  supper  at  a 


THE   GOBI   DESERT   AND   THE   GREAT   WALL       169 

neighboring  restaurant,  we  were  treated  to  a  novel  scene. 
The  doors  and  windows  of  our  apartments  had  been 
blocked  with  boxes,  bales  of  cotton,  and  huge  cart-wheels 
to  keep  out  the  iiTepressible  throng.  Our  host  was  agi- 
tated to  tears ;  he  came  out  wringing  his  hands,  and  urg- 
ing upon  us  that  any  attempt  on  our  part  to  enter  would 
cause  a  rush  that  would  break  his  house  down.  We  list- 
ened to  his  entreaties  on  the  condition  that  we  should  be 
allowed  to  moimt  to  the  roof  with  a  ladder,  to  get  away 
from  the  annoying  curiosity  of  the  crowd.  There  we  sat 
through  the  evening  twilight,  while  the  crowd  below,  some- 
what balked,  but  not  discouraged,  stood  taking  in  every 
move.  Nightfall  and  a  drizzling  rain  came  at  last  to  our 
relief. 

The  next  morning  a  squad  of  soldiers  was  despatched 
to  raise  the  siege,  and  at  the  same  time  presents  began  to 
arrive  from  the  various  officials,  from  the  Tsongtu,  or  vice- 
roy, down  to  the  superintendent  of  the  local  prisons.  The 
matter  of  how  much  to  accept  of  a  Chinese  present,  and 
how  much  to  pay  for  it,  in  the  way  of  a  tip  to  the  bearer, 
is  one  of  the  finest  points  of  that  finest  of  fine  arts,  Chi- 
nese etiquette ;  and  yet  in  the  midst  of  such  an  abundance 
and  variety  we  were  hopelessly  at  sea.  Fruits  and  teas 
were  brought,  together  with  meats  and  chickens,  and  even 
a  live  sheep.  Our  Chinese  visiting-cards — with  the  Chi- 
nese the  great  insignia  of  rank — were  now  returned  for 
those  sent  with  the  presents,  and  the  hour  appointed  for 
the  exhibition  of  our  bicycles  as  requested. 

Long  before  the  time,  the  streets  and  housetops  leading 
from  the  inn  to  the  viceroy's  palace  at  the  far  end  of  the 
city  began  to  fill  with  people,  and  soldiers  were  detailed 
at  our  request  to  make  an  opening  for  us  to  ride  through 
abreast.  This,  however,  did  not  prevent  the  crowd  from 
pushing  us  against  each  other,  or  sticking  sticks  in  the 


170 


ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 


wheels,  or  tlirowing  their  hats  and  shoes  in  front  of  us,  as 
we  rode  by.  When  in  sight  of  the  viceroy's  palace,  they 
closed  in  on  us  entirely.  It  was  the  worst  jam  we  had 
ever  been  in.  By  no  possibility  could  we  mount  our  ma- 
chines, although  the  mob  was  growing  more  and  more 
impatient.  They  kept  shouting  for  us  to  ride,  but  would 
give  us  no  room.  Those  on  the  outside  pushed  the  inner 
ones  against  us.  With  the  greatest  difficulty  could  we 
preserve  our  equilibrium,  and  prevent  the  wheels  from 
being  crushed,  as  we  surged  along  toward  the  palace  gate ; 
while  all  the  time  our  Russian  interpreter,  Maf  oo,  on  horse- 
back in  front,  continued  to  shout  and  gesticulate  in  the 
wildest  manner  above  their  heads.  Twenty  soldiers  had 
been  stationed  at  the  palace  gate  to  keep  back  the  mob 


MONUMENT   TO   A   PRIEST   AT   URUMTSI. 


with  cudgels.  Wlien  we  reached  them,  they  pulled  us 
and  our  wheels  quickly  through  into  the  inclosure,  and 
then  tried  to  stem  the  tide  by  belaboring  the  heads  and 


THE   GOBI  DESERT   AND   THE   GREAT   WALL       171 

shoulders  in  reach,  inchidiiig  those  of  our  iiiifoi*tunate 
interpreter,  Mafoo.  But  it  was  no  use.  Everything  was 
swept  away  before  this  surging  wave  of  humanity.     The 


A   HANK   IN    URUMTSI. 


viceroy  himself,  who  now  came  out  to  receive  us,  was 
powerless.  All  he  could  do  was  to  request  them  to  make 
room  around  the  palace  courtyard  for  the  coming  exhibi- 
tion. Thousands  of  thumbs  were  uplifted  that  afternoon, 
in  praise  of  the  wonderful  fivee-f<(Ji-cheh,  or  two- wheeled 
carts,  as  they  witnessed  our  modest  attempt  at  trick  rid- 
ing and  special  manoeuvering.  After  refreshments  in  the 
palace,  to  which  we  were  invited  by  the  viceroy,  we  were 
counseled  to  leave  by  a  rear  door,  and  return  by  a  round- 
about way  to  the  inn,  leaving  the  mob  to  wait  till  dark 
for  our  exit  from  the  front. 

The  restaurant  or  tea-house  in  China  takes  the  place  of 
the  Western  club-room.    All  the  current  news  and  gossip 


172  ACROSS  ASIA  ON   A  BICYCLE 

is  here  eii-culated  and  discussed  over  their  eating  or  gam- 
bling. One  of  their  games  of  chance,  which  we  have  fre- 
quently noticed,  seems  to  consist  in  throwing  their  fingers 
at  one  another,  and  shouting  at  the  top  of  their  voices. 
It  is  really  a  matching  of  numbers,  for  which  the  China- 
men make  signs  on  their  fingers,  up  to  the  numeral  ten. 
Our  entry  into  a  crowded  dungan,  or  native  Mohammedan 
restaurant,  the  next  morning,  was  the  signal  for  exciting 
accounts  of  the  events  of  the  previous  day.  We  were 
immediately  invited  to  take  tea  with  this  one,  a  morning 
dish  of  tiing-jmsas,  or  nut  and  sugar  dumplings,  with  an- 
other, while  a  third  came  over  with  his  can  of  sojeUj  or 
Chinese  gin,  with  an  invitation  "to  join  him."  The  Chi- 
nese of  all  nations  seem  to  live  in  order  to  eat,  and  from 
this  race  of  epicures  has  developed  a  nation  of  excellent 
cooks.  Our  fare  in  China,  outside  the  Gobi  district,  was 
far  better  than  in  Turkey  or  Persia,  and,  for  this  reason, 
we  were  better  able  to  endure  the  increased  hardships, 
A  plate  of  sliced  meat  stewed  with  vegetables,  and  served 
with  a  piquant  sauce,  sliced  radishes  and  onions  with 
vinegar,  two  loaves  of  Chinese  mo-mo,  or  steamed  bread, 
and  a  pot  of  tea,  would  usually  cost  us  about  three  and 
one  quarter  cents  apiece.  Everything  in  China  is  sliced 
so  that  it  can  be  eaten  with  the  chop-sticks.  These  we  at 
length  learned  to  manipulate  with  sufficient  dexterity  to 
pick  up  a  dove's  egg — the  highest  attainment  in  the  chop- 
stick  art.  The  Chinese  have  rather  a  sour  than  a  sweet 
tooth.  Sugar  is  rarely  used  in  anything,  and  never  in 
tea.  The  steeped  tea-flowers,  which  the  higher  classes 
use,  are  really  more  tasty  without  it.  In  many  of  the 
smaller  towns,  our  visits  to  the  restaurant  would  some- 
times result  in  considerable  damage  to  its  keepers,  for 
the  crowd  would  swarm  in  after  us,  knocking  over  the 
table,  stools,  and  crockery  as  they  went,  and  collect  in  a 


THE   GOBI   DESERT   AND    THE   GREAT   WALL       173 

circle  around  ns  to  wateli  tlie  ''foreigners"  eat,  and  to 
add  their  opium  and  tobacco  smoke  to  tlie  suffocating 
atmosphere. 

A  visit  to  the  local  mint  in  Urumtsi  revealed  to  us  the 
primitive  method  of  making  the  cJien,  or  money-disks 
before  mentioned.  Each  is  molded  instead  of  cut  and 
stamped  as  in  the  West.     By  its  superintendent  we  were 


A    MAIU    OK    WESTKKN    CHINA. 


invited  to  a  special  breakfast  on  the  morning  of  our 
departure. 

The  Chinese  are  the  only  people  in  the  Orient,  and,  so 
far  as  we  know,  in  the  European  and  Asiatic  continents, 
who  resemble  the  Americans  in  their  love  for  a  good,  sub- 
stantial morning  meal.  This  was  much  better  adapted 
to  our  purpose  than  tlie  Russian  custom,  which  compelled 
us  to  do  the  greater  part  of  our  day's  work  on  merely 
bread  and  weak  tea. 


THE   GOBI   DESERT   AND   THE   GREAT   WALL      175 

From  Urumtsi  we  had  decided  to  take  the  northern 
route  to  Hami,  via  Gutchen  and  Barkul,  in  order  to  avoid 
as  much  as  possible  the  sands  of  the  Tarim  basin  on  the 
southern  slope  of  the  Tian  Shan  mountains.  Two  guards 
were  commissioned  by  the  viceroy  to  take  us  in  charge, 
and  hand  us  over  to  the  next  relay  station.  Papers  were 
given  them  to  be  signed  by  the  succeeding  authorities  on 
our  safe  arrival.  This  plan  had  been  adopted  by  ever}^ 
chief  mandarin  along  the  route,  in  order,  not  only  to  fol- 
low out  the  request  of  the  London  minister  as  written 
on  the  passport,  but  principally  to  do  us  honor  in  return 
for  the  favor  of  a  bicycle  exhibition ;  but  many  times 
we  would  leave  our  discomfited  guards  to  return  with  un- 
signed papers.  Had  we  been  traveling  in  the  ordinary 
way,  not  only  these  favors  might  not  have  been  shown  us, 
but  our  project  entirely  defeated  by  local  obstructions,  as 
was  the  case  with  many  who  attempted  the  same  journey 
by  caravan.  To  the  good-will  of  the  mandarins,  as  well 
as  the  i^eople,  an  indispensable  concomitant  of  a  journey 
through  China,  our  bicycles  were  after  all  our  best  pass- 
ports. They  everywhere  overcame  the  antipathy  for  the 
foreigner,  and  made  us  cordially  welcome. 

The  costumes  of  our  soldiers  were  strikingly  pictu- 
resque. Over  the  front  and  back  of  the  scarlet  waistcoats 
were  worked  in  black  silk  letters  their  military  credentials. 
Over  their  full  baggy  trousers  were  drawn  their  riding 
overalls,  which  cover  only  the  front  and  sides  of  the  legs, 
the  back  being  cut  out  just  above  the  cloth  top  of  their 
Chinese  boots.  Instead  of  a  cap,  they  wear  a  piece  of 
printed  cloth  ^\Tapped  tightly  around  the  head,  like  the 
American  washerwomen.  Their  well-cushioned  saddles 
did  not  save  them  from  the  constant  jolting  to  which  our 
high  speed  subjected  them.  At  every  stopping-place  they 
would  hold  forth  at  length  to  the  curious  crowd  about 


176  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

their  roadside  experiences.  It  was  amusing  to  hear  their 
graphic  descriptions  of  the  mysterious  "  ding,"  by  which 
they  referred  to  the  ring  of  the  cyclometer  at  every  mile. 
But  the  phrase  quai-ti-henn  (very  fast),  which  concluded 
almost  every  sentence,  showed  what  feature  impressed 
them  most.  Then,  too,  they  disliked  very  much  to  travel 
in  the  heat  of  the  day,  for  all  summer  traveling  in  China 


A   CHINESE    PEDDLER   FROM    BAKKUL. 


is  done  at  night.  They  would  wake  us  up  many  hours 
before  daylight  to  make  a  start,  despite  our  previous  re- 
quest to  be  left  alone.  Our  week's  run  to  Barkul  was 
made,  with  a  good  natural  road  and  favoring  conditions, 
at  the  rate  of  fifty-three  miles  per  day,  eight  miles  more 
than  our  general  average  across  the  empire.  From  Kuldja 
to  the  Great  Wall,  where  our  cyclometer  broke,  we  took 
accurate  measurements  of  the  distances.  In  this  way,  we 
soon  discovered  that  the  length  of  a  Chinese  li  was  even 


THE   GOBI   DESERT   AND   THE   GREAT   WALL       177 

more  changeable  than  the  value  of  the  tael.  According  to 
time  and  place,  from  185  to  250  were  variously  reckoned 
to  a  degree,  while  even  a  difference  in  direction  would 
very  often  make  a  considerable  difference  in  the  distance. 
It  is  needless  to  say  that,  at  this  rate,  the  guards  did  not 
stay  with  us.  Official  courtesy  was  now  confined  to  des- 
patches sent  in  advance.  Through  this  exceptionally  wild 
district  were  encountered  several  herds  of  antelope  and 
wild  asses,  which  the  natives  were  hunting  with  their 
long,  heavy,  fork-resting  rifles.  Through  the  exceptional 
tameness  of  the  jack-rabbits  along  the  road,  we  were  some- 
times enabled  to  procure  with  a  revolver  the  luxury  of  a 
meat  supper. 

At  Barkul  (Tatar)  the  first  evidence  of  English  influ- 
ence began  to  appear  in  the  place  of  the  fading  Russian, 
although  the  traces  of  Russian  manufacture  were  by  no 
means  wanting  far  beyond  the  Great  Wall.  English  pul- 
verized sugar  now  began  to  take  the  place  of  Russian 
lump.  India  rubber,  instead  of  the  Russianized  French 
elastiqiie,  was  the  native  name  for  our  rubber  tires.  Eng- 
lish letters,  too,  could  be  recognized  on  the  second-hand 
paper  and  bagging  appropriated  to  the  natives'  use,  and 
even  the  gilded  buttons  worn  by  the  soldiers  bore  the 
stamp  of  "  treble  gUt."  From  here  the  road  to  Hami 
turns  abruptly  south,  and  by  a  pass  of  over  nine  thousand 
feet  crosses  the  declining  spurs  of  the  Tian  Shan  moun- 
tains, which  stand  like  a  barrier  between  the  two  great 
historic  highways,  deflecting  the  westward  waves  of  migra- 
tion, some  to  Kashgaria  and  others  to  Zungaria.  On  the 
southern  slope  of  the  pass  we  met  with  many  large  cara- 
vans of  donkeys,  dragging  down  pine-logs  to  serve  as 
poles  in  the  proposed  extension  of  the  telegraph-line  from 
Su-Chou  to  Urumtsi.  In  June  of  this  year  the  following 
item  appeared  in  the  newspapers : 
12 


178  ACROSS  ASIA   ON   A  BICYCLE 

"  Within  a  few  months  Peking  will  be  united  by  wire 
with  St.  Petersburg;  and,  in  consequence,  with  the  tele- 
graph system  of  the  entire  civilized  world.  According 
to  the  latest  issue  of  the  Turkestan  'Gazette/  the  tele- 


CllINESE   GRAVES   ON   THE   ROAD   TO   HAMI. 


graph-line  from  Peking  has  been  brought  as  far  west  as 
the  city  of  Kashgar.  The  European  end  of  the  line  is  at 
Osh,  and  a  small  stretch  of  about  140  miles  now  alone 
breaks  the  direct  telegraph  communication  from  the  At- 
lantic to  the  Pacific." 

Hami  is  one  of  those  cities  which  may  be  regarded  as 
indispensable.  At  the  edge  of  the  Great  Gobi  and  the 
converging  point  of  the  Nan-lu  and  Pe-lu — that  is,  the 
southern  and  northern  routes  to  the  western  world — this 
oasis  is  a  necessary  resting-place.  During  our  stop  of 
two  days,  to  make  necessary  repairs  and  recuperate  our 
strength  for  the  hardships  of  the  desert,  the  usual  calls 
were  exchanged  with  the  leadmg  officials.     In  the  matter 


THE   GOBI   DESERT   AND   THE   GREAT   WALL      179 

of  social  politeness  the  Cliiuese,  especially  the  ^'literati/' 
have  reason  to  look  down  upon  the  barbarians  of  the 
West.  Politeness  has  been  likened  generally  to  an  air- 
cushion.  There  is  nothing  in  it,  but  it  eases  the  jolts 
wonderfully.  As  a  mere  ritual  of  technicalities  it  has  per- 
haps reached  its  highest  point  in  China.  The  multitude 
of  honorific  titles,  so  bewildering  and  even  maddening  to 
the  Occidental,  are  here  used  simply  to  keep  in  view  the 
fixed  relations  of  graduated  superiority.  Wlien  wishing 
to  be  exceptionally  courteous  to  "  the  foreigners,"  the  more 
experienced  mandarins  would  lay  their  doubled  fists  in  the 
palms  of  our  hands,  instead  of  raising  them  in  front  of 
their  foreheads,  with  the  usual  salutation  Soma.  In  shak- 
ing hands  with  a  Chinaman  we  thus  very  often  had  our 
hands  full.     After  the  exchange  of  visiting-cards,  as  an 


SCENE   IN   A  TOWN  OF   WESTERN  CHINA. 


indication  that  their  visits  would  be  welcome,  they  would 
come  on  foot,  in  carts,  or  palanquins,  according  to  their 
rank,  and  always  attended  by  a  larger  or  smaller  retinue. 


180 


ACROSS  ASIA   ON   A  BICYCLE 


Our  return  visits  would  always  be  made  by  request,  on 
the  wheels,  either  alone  or  with  our  interpreter,  if  we  could 
find  one,  for  our  Chinese  was  as  yet  painfull}^  defective. 
Russian  had  served  us  in  good  stead,  though  not  always 


A  LESSON    IN   CHINESE. 


directly.  In  a  conversation  with  the  Tootai  of  Schicho, 
for  instance,  om*  Russian  had  to  be  translated  into  Turki 
and  thence  interpreted  in  Chinese.  The  more  intelligent 
of  these  conversations  were  about  our  own  and  other 
countries  of  the  world,  especially  England  and  Russia, 
who,  it  was  rumored,  had  gone  to  war  on  the  Afghanistan 
border.  But  the  most  of  them  generally  consisted  of  a 
series  of  trivial  interrogations  beginning  usually  with: 


THE   GOBI   DESERT   AND   THE   GREAT   WALL      181 

"  How  old  are  you  ? "  Owing  to  our  beards,  which  were 
now  full  grown,  and  which  had  gained  for  us  the  frequent 
title  of  yell  remi,  or  wild  men,  the  guesses  were  far  above 
the  mark.  One  was  even  as  high  as  sixty  years,  for  the 
reason,  as  was  stated,  that  no  Chinaman  could  raise  such 
a  beard  before  that  age.  We  were  frequently  surprised 
at  their  persistence  in  calling  us  brothers  when  there  was 
no  apparent  reason  for  it,  and  were  finally  told  that  we 
must  be  "  because  we  were  both  named  Mister  on  our  pass- 
ports." 

It  was  already  dusk  on  the  evening  of  August  10  when 
we  drew  up  to  the  hamlet  of  Shang-loo-shwee  at  the  end 
of  the  Hami  oasis.  The  Great  Gobi,  in  its  awful  loneli- 
ness, stretched  out  before  us,  like  a  vast  ocean  of  endless 
space.  The  growing  darkness  threw  its  mantle  on  the 
scene,  and  left  imagination  to  picture  for  us  the  night- 
mare of  our  boyhood  days.  We  seemed,  as  it  were,  to  be 
standing  at  the  end  of  the  world,  looking  out  into  the 
realm  of  nowhere.  Foreboding  thoughts  disturbed  our 
repose,  as  we  contemplated  the  four  hundred  miles  of  this 
barren  stretch  to  the  Great  Wall  of  China.  With  an  early 
morning  start,  however,  we  struck  out  at  once  over  the 
eightj'-five  miles  of  the  Takla  Makan  sands.  This  was  the 
worst  we  could  have,  for  beyond  the  caravan  station  of 
Kooshee  we  would  strike  the  projecting  limits  of  Mongo- 
lian Kan-su.  This  narrow  tract,  now  lying  to  our  left 
between  Hami  and  the  Nan  Shan  mountains,  is  character- 
ized by  considerable  diversity  in  its  surface,  soil,  and 
climate.  Traversed  by  several  copious  streams  from  the 
Nan  Shan  mountains,  and  the  moisture-laden  currents 
from  the  Bay  of  Bengal  and  the  Brahmaputra  valley,  its 
"  desert "  stretches  are  not  the  dismal  solitudes  of  the  Ta- 
rim  basin  or  the  ^' Black"  and  ^'Ked"  sands  of  central 
Asia.  Water  is  found  almost  everywhere  near  the  sur- 
12* 


182  ACROSS  ASIA   ON  A  BICYCLE 

face,  and  springs  bubble  np  in  the  hollows,  often  encircled 
by  exterior  oases.  Everywhere  the  ground  is  traversable 
by  horses  and  carts.  This  comparatively  fertile  tract, 
cutting  the  Gobi  into  two  great  sections,  has  been,  ever 
since  its  conquest  two  thousand  years  ago,  of  vast  impor- 
tance to  China,  being  the  only  feasible  avenue  of  commu- 


A   TRAIL   IN   THE   GOBI    DESERT. 


nication  with  the  western  provinces,  and  the  more  impor- 
tant link  in  the  only  great  highway  across  the  empire. 
A  regular  line  of  caravan  stations  is  maintained  by  the 
constant  traffic  both  in  winter  and  summer.  But  we  were 
now  on  a  bit  of  the  genuine  Gobi — that  is,  "Sandy  Des- 
ert"—  of  the  Mongolian,  or  '^Shamo"  of  the  Chinese. 
Everywhere  was  the  same  interminable  picture  of  vast 
undulating  plains  of  shifting  reddish  sands,  interspersed 
with  quartz  pebbles,  agates,  and  carnelians,  and  relieved 
here  and  there  by  patches  of  wiry  shrubs,  used  as  fuel  at 
the  desert  stations,  or  lines  of  hillocks  succeeding  each 
other  like  waves  on  the  surface  of  the  shoreless  deep.  The 
wind,  even  more  than  the  natural  barrenness  of  the  soil, 
prevents  the  gi'owth  of  any  vegetation  except  low,  pliant 


THE   GOBI   DESERT   AND   THE   GREAT   WALL      183 

herbage.  Withered  plants  are  uprooted  and  scattered  by 
the  gale  like  patches  of  foam  on  the  stormy  sea.  These 
terrible  winds,  which  of  course  were  against  us,  with  the 
frequently  heavy  cart-tracks,  would  make  it  quite  impos- 
sible to  ride.  The  monotony  of  many  weary  hours  of 
plodding  was  relieved  only  by  the  bones  of  some  aban- 
doned beast  of  burden,  or  the  occasional  train  of  Chinese 
carts,  or  rather  two-wheeled  vans,  loaded  with  merchan- 
dise, and  drawn  by  five  to  six  horses  or  mules.  For  miles 
away  they  would  see  us  coming,  and  crane  their  necks  in 
wondering  gaze  as  we  approached.  The  mulish  leaders, 
with  distended  ears,  would  view  our  strange-looking  ve- 
hicles with  suspicion,  and  then  lurch  far  out  in  their  twenty- 


"S^fe^^gwii 


^: 


L^ 


IN    THE    GOBI    DESEKl'. 


foot  traces,  pulling  the  heavily  loaded  vehicles  from  the 
deep-rutted  track.  But  the  drivers  wxre  too  busy  with 
their  eyes  to  notice  any  little  divergence  of  this  kind. 
Dumb  with  astonishment  they  continued  to  watch  us  till 
we  disappeared  again  toward  the  opposite  horizon.  Far- 
ther on  we  would  meet  a  party  of  Chinese  emigrants  or 


184  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

exiles,  on  their  way  to  the  fertile  regions  that  skirt  the 
northern  and  sonthern  slopes  of  the  Tian  Shan  mountains. 
By  these  people  even  the  distant  valley  of  the  Hi  is  being 
largely  populated.  Being  on  foot,  with  their  extraordi- 
nary loads  balanced  on  flexible  shoulder-poles,  these  poor 
fellows  could  make  only  one  station,  or  from  twelve  to 
twenty  miles  a  day.  In  the  presence  of  their  patience  and 
endurance,  we  were  ashamed  to  think  of  such  a  thing  as 
hardship. 

The  station-houses  on  the  desert  were  nothing  more 
than  a  collection  of  mud  huts  near  a  surface  well  of 
strongly  brackish  water.  Here,  most  of  the  caravans 
would  put  up  during  the  day,  and  travel  at  night.  There 
was  no  such  thing  as  a  restaurant ;  each  one  by  turn  must 
do  his  own  cooking  in  the  inn  kitchen,  open  to  all.  We, 
of  course,  were  expected  to  carry  our  own  provisions  and 
do  our  own  culinary  work  like  any  other  respectable  trav- 
elers. This  we  had  frequently  done  before  where  restau- 
rants were  not  to  be  found.  Many  a  time  we  would  enter 
an  inn  with  our  arms  filled  with  provisions,  purchased  at 
the  neighboring  bazaars,  take  possession  of  the  oven  and 
cooking  utensils,  and  proceed  to  get  up  an  American  meal, 
while  all  the  time  a  hundred  eyes  or  more  would  be  star- 
ing at  us  in  blank  amazement.  But  here  on  the  desert 
we  could  buy  nothing  but  very  coarse  flour.  When  asked 
if  they  had  an  egg  or  a  piece  of  vegetable,  they  would 
shout  "  Ma-you^^  (''  There  is  none  ")  in  a  tone  of  rebuke,  as 
much  as  to  say :  '^  My  conscience !  man,  what  do  you  ex- 
pect on  the  Gobi?"  We  would  have  to  be  content  with 
our  own  tea  made  in  the  iron  pot,  fitting  in  the  top  of  the 
mud  oven,  and  a  kind  of  sweetened  bread  made  up  with 
our  supply  of  sugar  brought  from  Hami.  This  we  nick- 
named our  "Gobi  cake,"  although  it  did  taste  rather 
strongly  of  brackish  water  and  the  garHc  of  previous  con- 


THE   GOBI  DESERT   AND   THE   GREAT   WALL      185 

tents  of  the  one  common  cooking-pot.  We  wonld  usually 
take  a  large  supply  for  road  use  on  the  following  day,  or, 
as  sometimes  proved,  for  the  midnight  meal  of  the  half- 
starved  inn-dog.  The  interim  between  the  evening  meal 
and  bedtime  was  always  employed  in  writing  notes  by  the 


STATION   OF  SEB-BOO-TCHAN. 


feeble,  flickering  light  of  a  primitive  taper-lamp,  which 
was  the  best  we  had  throughout  the  Chinese  journey. 

A  description  of  traveling  in  China  would  by  no  means 
be  complete  without  some  mention  of  the  vermin  which 
infest,  not  only  inns  and  houses,  but  the  persons  of  nearly 
all  the  lower  classes.  Lice  and  fleas  seem  to  be  the  sine 
qua  rum  of  Chinese  life,  and  in  fact  the  itching  with  some 
seems  to  furnish  the  only  occasion  for  exercise.  We  have 
seen  even  shopkeepers  before  their  doors  on  a  sunny  after- 
noon, amusing  themselves  by  picking  these  insidious  crea- 


186  ACROSS  ASIA   ON  A  BICYCLE 

tures  from  their  inner  garments.  Tliey  are  one  of  the 
necessary  evils  it  seems,  and  no  secret  is  made  of  it.  The 
sleeping  liungs  of  the  Chinese  inns,  which  are  made  of 
beaten  earth  and  heated  in  winter  like  an  oven,  harbor 
these  pests  the  year  round,  not  to  mention  the  filthy  cov- 
erlets and  greasy  pillows  that  were  sometimes  offered  ns. 
Had  we  not  had  our  own  sleeping-bags,  and  used  the 
camera,  provision-bag,  and  coats  for  pillows,  our  life  would 
have  been  intolerable.  As  it  was  there  was  but  little  rest 
for  the  weary. 

The  longest  station  on  the  desert  was  thirty-one  miles. 
This  was  the  only  time  that  we  suffered  at  all  with  thirst. 
In  addition  to  the  high  mean  elevation  of  the  Gobi,  about 
four  thousand  feet,  we  had  cloudy  weather  for  a  consider- 
able portion  of  the  journey,  and,  in  the  Kan-su  district, 
even  a  heavy  thunder-shower.  These  occasional  summer 
rains  form,  here  and  there,  temporary  meres  and  lakes, 
which  are  soon  evaporated,  leaving  nothing  behind  except 
a  saline  efflorescence.  Elsewhere  the  ground  is  furrowed 
by  sudden  torrents  tearing  down  the  slopes  of  the  occa- 
sional hills  or  mountains.  These  dried  up  river-beds  fur- 
nished the  only  continuously  hard  surfaces  we  found  on 
the  Gobi ;  although  even  here  we  were  sometimes  brought 
up  with  a  round  turn  in  a  chuck  hole,  with  the  sand  fly- 
ing above  our  heads. 

Our  aneroid  barometer  registered  approximately  six 
thousand  five  hundred  feet,  when  we  reached  at  dusk  the 
summit  of  the  highest  range  of  hills  we  encountered  on 
the  desert  journey.  But  instead  of  the  station-hut  we  ex- 
pected to  find,  we  were  confronted  by  an  old  Mongolian 
monastery.  These  institutions,  we  had  found,  were  gen- 
erally situated  as  this  one,  at  the  top  of  some  difficult 
mountain-pass  or  at  the  mouth  of  some  cavernous  gorge, 
where  the  pious  intercessors  might,  to  the  best  advantage, 


THE   GOBI   DESERT   AND   THE   GREAT   WALL       187 

strive  to  aj)pease  the  wrathful  forces  of  nature.  In  this 
line  of  dnty  the  lama  was  no  doubt  engaged  when  we 
walked  into  his  feebly-lighted  room,  but,  like  all  Orientals, 
he  would  let  nothing  interfere  with  the  performance  of 
his  religious  duties.  With  his  gaze  centered  upon  one 
spot,  his  fingers  flew  over  the  string  of  beads  in  his  lap, 


A   ROCKY   PASS   IN   THE   MOUNTAINS   OF   THE   GOBI. 


and  his  tongue  over  the  stereotyped  prayers,  with  a  rapid- 
ity that  made  our  head  swim.  We  stood  unnoticed  till 
the  end,  when  we  were  at  once  invited  to  a  cup  of  tea,  and 
directed  to  our  destination,  five  11  beyond.  Toward  this 
we  plodded  through  the  growing  darkness  and  rapidly 
cooling  atmosphere;  for  in  its  extremes  of  temperature 
the  Gobi  is  at  once  both  Siberian  and  Indian,  and  that, 
too,  within  the  short  period  of  a  few  hours.  Some  of  the 
mornings  of  what  proved  to  be  very  hot  days  w^ere  cold 
enough  to  make  our  extremities  fairly  tingle. 
A  constant  diet  of  bread  and  tea,  together  with  the 


188 


ACROSS  ASIA   ON  A   BICYCLE 


hard  physical  exercise  and  mental  anxiety,  caused  our 
strength  at  length  to  fail. 

The  constant  drinking  of  brackish  water  made  one  of 
us  so  ill  that  he  could  retain  no  food.  A  high  fever  set 
in  on  the  evening  of  August  15,  and  as  we  pulled  into 
the  station  of  Bay-doon-sah,  he  was  forced  to  go  to  bed 
at  once.  The  other,  with  the  aid  of  our  small  medicine 
supply,  endeavored  to  ward  off  the  ominous  symptoms. 
In  his  anxiety,  however,  to  do  all  that  was  possible  he 
made  a  serious  blunder.  Instead  of  antipyrin  he  admin- 
istered the  poison,  sulphate  of  zinc,  which  we  carried  to 
relieve  our  eyes  when  inflamed  by  the  alkali  dust.  This 
was  swallowed  before  the  truth  was  discovered.     It  was 


A   WASTE   OF    BLACK    SAND   IN    THE   GOBI. 


an  anxious  moment  for  us  both  when  we  picked  up  the 
paper  from  the  floor  and  read  the  inscription.  We  could 
do  nothing  but  look  at  each  other  in  silence.  Happily  it 
was  an  overdose,  and  the  vomiting  which  immediately 


THE   GOBI   DESERT   AND   THE   GREAT   WALL      189 

followed  relieved  both  the  patient  and  the  anxious  doctor. 
What  to  do  we  did  not  know.  The  patient  now  suggested 
that  liis  companion  should  go  on  without  him,  and,  if 
possible,  send  back  medical  aid  or  proper  food ;  but  not 
to  remain  and  get  worse  himself.     He,  on  the  other  hand, 


A   ROAD   MARK   IN   THE   GOUI    DESERT. 


refused  to  leave  without  the  other.  Then  too,  the  outly- 
ing town  of  Ngan-si-chou,  the  first  where  proper  food  and 
water  could  be  obtained,  Avas  only  one  day's  journey  away. 
Another  effort  was  decided  upon.  But  when  morning 
came,  a  violent  hurricane  from  the  southeast  swept  the 
sand  in  our  faces,  and  fairly  blew  the  sick  man  over  on 
his  wheel.  Famishing  with  thirst,  tired  beyond  expres- 
sion, and  burning  with  fever  as  well  as  the  withering  heat, 
we  reached  at  last  the  bank  of  the  Su-la-ho.  Eagerly  we 
plunged  into  its  sluggish  waters,  and  waded  through  under 
the  walls  of  Ngan-si-chou. 

Ngan-si-chou  was  almost  completely  destroyed  during 
the  late  Dungan  rebellion.  Little  is  now  to  be  seen  ex- 
cept heaps  of  rubbish,  ruined  temples,  and  the  scattered 
fragments  of  idols.     The  neglected  gardens  no  longer 


190  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

check  the  advancing  sands,  which  in  some  places  were 
drifting  over  the  ramparts.  Through  its  abandoned  gate- 
way we  ahnost  staggered  with  weakness,  and  dii-ected  our 
course  to  the  miserable  bazaar.  The  only  meat  we  coidd 
find  was  pork,  that  shibboleth  between  Mohammedanism 
and  Confucianism.  The  Dungan  restaurant-keeper  w^ould 
not  cook  it,  and  only  after  much  persuasion  consented  to 
have  it  prepared  outside  and  brought  back  to  be  eaten 
beneath  his  roof.  With  better  water  and  more  su))stantial 
food  Ave  began,  from  this  time  on,  to  recuperate.  But  be- 
fore us  still  a  strong  head  wind  was  sweeping  over  the 
many  desert  stretches  that  lay  between  the  oases  along 
the  Su-la-ho,  and  with  the  constant  walking  our  sandals 
and  socks  were  almost  worn  away.  For  this  reason  we 
were  delayed  one  evening  in  reaching  the  toAvn  of  Dyou- 
min-shan.  In  the  lonely  stillness  of  its  twilight  a  horse- 
man was  approaching  across  the  barren  plain,  bearing  a 
huge  Chinese  lantern  in  his  hand,  and  singing  aloud,  as 
is  a  Chinaman's  custom,  to  drive  off  the  evil  spirits  of  the 
night.  He  started  back,  as  we  suddenly  appeared,  and 
then  dismounted,  hurriedly,  to  throw  his  lantern's  glare 
upon  us.  "  Are  you  the  two  Americans  ? "  he  asked  in  an 
agitated  manner.  His  question  was  surprising.  Out  in 
this  desert  country  we  were  not  aware  that  our  identity 
was  known,  or  our  visit  expected.  He  then  explained  that 
he  had  been  instructed  by  the  magistrate  of  Dyou-min- 
shan  to  go  out  and  look  for  us,  and  escort  us  into  the 
town.  He  also  mentioned  in  this  connection  the  name  of 
Ling  Darin — a  name  that  we  had  heard  spoken  of  almost 
with  veneration  ever  since  leaving  Urumtsi.  Who  this 
personage  was  we  were  unable  to  find  out  beyond  that  he 
was  an  influential  mandarin  in  the  city  of  Su-chou,  now 
only  a  day^s  journey  away. 

Near  that  same  fortieth  parallel  of  latitude  on  which 


THE   GOBI   DESERT   AND   THE   GREAT    WALL       191 

our  Asiatic  journey  was  begun  and  ended,  we  now  struck, 
at  its  exti'enie  western  limit,  the  Great  Wall  of  China. 
The  Kiayu-kuan,  or  "  Jade  Gate,"  by  which  it  is  here  in- 
tersected, was  originally  so  called  from  the  fact  that  it 
led  into  the  Khotan  country,  whence  the  Chinese  traders 
brought  back  the  precious  mineral.    This,  with  the  Shang- 


WITHIN  THE  WESTERN  GATE  OF  THE  GREAT  WALL. 


hai-kuan  near  the  sea,  and  the  Yuamin-kuan,  on  the  Nan- 
kow  pass,  are  the  principal  gateways  in  this  "  wall  of  ten 
thousand  Zi,"  which,  until  forced  by  Yengiz  Khan,  pro- 
tected the  empire  from  the  Mongolian  nomads  for  a  period 
of  fourteen  hundred  years.  In  its  present  condition  the 
Great  Wall  belongs  to  various  epochs.  With  the  sudden 
and  violent  transitions  of  temperature  in  the  severe  Mon- 
golian climate,  it  may  be  doubted  whether  any  portion  of 
Shi  Hoangti's  original  work  still  survives.     Nearly  all  the 


192  ACROSS  ASIA   ON  A   BICYCLE 

eastern  section,  from  Ordos  to  the  Yellow  Sea,  was  rebuilt 
in  the  fifth  century,  and  the  double  rampart  along  the 
northwest  frontier  of  the  plains  of  Peking  was  twice  re- 
stored in  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth.  North  of  Peking, 
where  this  .prodigious  structure  has  a  mean  height  of 
about  twenty-six  feet,  and  width  of  twenty  feet,  it  is  still 
in  a  state  of  perfect  repair,  whereas  in  many  western  dis- 
tricts along  the  Gobi  frontier,  as  here  before  us,  it  is  little 
more  than  an  earthen  rampart  about  fifteen  feet  in  height, 
while  for  considerable  distances,  as  along  the  road  from 
Su-chou  to  Kan-chou,  it  has  entirely  disappeared  for  miles 
at  a  stretch.  Both  the  gate  and  the  Wall  at  this  point  had 
been  recently  repaired.  We  could  now  see  it  rising  and 
falling  in  picturesque  undulations  as  far  as  the  Tibetan 
ranges.  There  it  stops  altogether,  after  a  westward  course 
of  over  fifteen  hundred  miles.  In  view  of  what  was  be- 
fore us,  we  could  not  but  smile  as  we  thought  of  that 
French  abbe  who  undertook,  in  an  elaborate  volume,  to 
prove  that  the  "  Great  Wall  of  China ''  was  nothing  more 
than  a  myth. 

We  were  now  past  another  long  anticipated  land-mark, 
and  before  us,  far  down  in  the  i)lain,  lay  the  city  of  Su- 
chou,  which,  as  the  terminal  point  of  the  Chinese  telegraph- 
line,  would  bring  us  again  into  electric  touch  with  the 
civilized  world.  But  between  us  and  our  goal  lay  the 
Edzina  river,  now  swollen  by  a  recent  freshet.  We  be- 
gan to  wade  cautiously  through  with  luggage  and  wheels 
balanced  on  our  shoulders.  But  just  at  that  moment  we 
perceived,  approaching  from  the  distance,  what  we  took 
to  be  a  mounted  Chinese  mandarin,  and  his  servant  lead- 
ing behind  him  two  richly  caparisoned  and  riderless  horses. 
At  sight  of  us  they  spurred  ahead,  and  reached  the  oppo- 
site bank  just  as  we  passed  the  middle  of  the  stream.  The 
leader  now  rose  in  his  stirrups,  waved  his  hat  in  the  air 


THE   GOBI  DESERT   AND   THE   GREAT   WALL      193 

and  shouted,  in  clear  though  broken  English,  "  Well,  gen- 
tlemen, you  have  arrived  at  last !  "  To  hear  our  mother 
tongue  so  unexpectedly  spoken  in  this  out-of-the-way  part 
of  the  world,  was  startling.  This  strange  individual,  al- 
though clad  in  the  regular  mandarin  garb,  was  Hght-com- 
plexioned,  and  had  an  auburn  instead  of  a  black  queue 


RIDING   BY   THE   GREAT   WALL  ON   THE   ROAD   TO   SU-CHOU. 

dangling  from  his  shaven  head.  He  grasped  us  warmly 
by  the  hand  as  we  came  dripping  out  of  the  water,  while 
all  the  time  his  benevolent  countenance  fairly  beamed 
with  joy.  "  I  am  glad  to  see  you,  gentlemen,"  he  said. 
"  I  was  afraid  you  would  be  taken  sick  on  the  road  ever 
since  I  heard  you  had  started  across  China.  I  just  got 
the  news  five  minutes  ago  that  you  were  at  Kiayu-kuan, 
and  immediately  came  out  with  these  two  horses  to  bring 
you  across  the  river,  which  I  feared  would  be  too  deep 
13 


194  ACROSS  ASIA   ON  A  BICYCLE 

and  swift  for  you.  Mount  your  ponies,  and  we  will  ride 
into  the  city  together." 

It  was  some  time  before  the  idea  flashed  across  our 
minds  that  this  might  indeed  be  the  mysterious  Ling  Da- 
rin about  whom  we  had  heard  so  much.  "  Yes,"  said  he, 
*^  that  is  what  I  am  called  here,  but  my  real  name  is  8phn- 
gard."  He  then  went  on  to  tell  us  that  he  was  a  Belgian 
by  birth ;  that  he  had  traveled  extensively  through  China, 
as  the  companion  of  Baron  Richthofen,  and  had  thus  be- 
come so  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  countrj^  and  its 
people  that  on  his  return  to  the  coast  he  had  been  offered 
by  the  Chinese  government  the  position  of  custom  man- 
darin at  Su-chou,  a  position  just  then  established  for  the 
levying  of  duty  on  the  Russian  goods  passing  in  through 
the  nortliwest  provinces ;  that  he  had  adopted  the  Chinese 
dress  and  mode  of  living,  and  had  even  married,  many 
years  ago,  a  Chinese  girl  educated  at  the  Catholic  schools 
in  Tientsin.  We  were  so  absorbed  in  this  romantic  his- 
tory that  we  scarcely  noticed  the  crowds  that  lined  the 
streets  leading  to  the  Ling  Darin's  palace,  until  the  boom 
of  a  cannon  recalled  us  to  our  situation.  From  the  smile 
on  the  jolly  face  beside  us,  we  knew  at  once  whom  we 
could  hold  responsible  for  this  reception.  The  palace 
gates  were  now  thrown  open  by  a  host  of  servants,  and  in 
our  rags  and  tatters  we  rolled  at  once  from  the  hardships 
of  the  inhospitable  desert  into  the  lap  of  luxury. 

A  surplus  is  not  always  so  easily  disposed  of  as  a  deficit 
— at  least  we  were  inclined  to  think  so  in  the  case  of  our 
Su-chou  diet.  The  Ling  Darin's  table,  which,  for  the  ex- 
ceptional occasion,  was  set  in  the  foreign  fashion  with 
knives  and  forks,  fairly  tee-med  with  abundance  and  vari- 
ety. There  was  even  butter,  made  from  the  milk  of  the 
Tibetan  yak,  and  condensed  milk  for  our  coffee,  the  first 
we  had  tasted  since  leaving  Turkey,  more  than  a  year  be- 


THE   GOBI   DESERT   AND   THE   GREAT   WALL      195 

fore.  The  Ling  Darin  informed  us  that  a  can  of  this 
milk,  which  he  once  presented  to  Chinese  friends,  had  been 
mistaken  for  a  face  cosmetic,  and  was  so  used  by  the  ladies 
of  the  family.  The  lack  of  butter  has  led  many  of  the 
missionaries  in  China  to  substitute  lard,  while  the  Chinese 
fry  their  fat  cakes  in  various  oils.  The  Ling  Darin's  wife 
we  found  an  excellent  and  even  artistic  cook,  while  his 
buxom  twin  daughters  could  read  and  write  their  own 
language — a  rare  accomplishment  for  a  Chinese  woman. 
Being  unaccustomed  to  foreign  manners,  they  would  never 
eat  at  the  same  table  with  us,  but  would  come  in  during 
the  evening  with  their  mother,  to  join  the  family  circle 
and  read  aloud  to  us  some  of  their  father's  official  des- 
patches. This  they  w^ould  do  with  remarkable  fluency 
and  intelligence. 

As  guests  of  our  highly  respected  and  even  venerated 
host,  we  were  visited  by  nearly  all  the  magistrates  of  the 
city.  The  Ling  Darin  was  never  before  compelled  to  an- 
swer so  many  questions.  In  self-defense  he  was  at  last 
forced  to  get  up  a  stereotyped  speech  to  deliver  on  each 
social  occasion.  The  people,  too,  besieged  the  palace  gates, 
and  clamored  for  an  exhibition.  Although  our  own  clothes 
had  been  sent  away  to  be  boiled,  we  could  not  plead  this 
as  an  excuse.  The  flowing  Chinese  garments  which  had 
been  provided  from  the  private  wardrobe  of  the  Ling  Da- 
rin fluttered  wildly  in  the  breeze,  as  we  rode  out  through 
the  city  at  the  appointed  hour.  Our  Chinese  shoes,  also, 
were  constantly  slipping  off,  and  as  we  raised  the  foot  to 
readjust  them,  a  shout  went  up  from  the  crowd  for  what 
they  thought  was  some  fancy  touch  in  the  way  of  riding. 

From  the  barrenness  of  the  Gobi  to  the  rank  vegetation 
of  the  Edzina  valley,  where  the  grass  and  gi^ain  were  actu- 
ally falling  over  from  excessive  weight,  was  a  most  reliev- 
ing change.     Water  was  everywhere.     Even  the  roadway 


196  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

served  in  many  places  as  a  temporary  irrigating-canal. 
On  the  journey  to  Kan-chou  we  were  sometimes  compelled 
to  ride  on  the  narrow  mud- wall  fences  that  separated  the 
flooded  fields  of  wheat,  millet,  and  sorghum,  the  prevail- 
ing cereals  north  of  the  Hoang-ho  river.  Fields  of  rice 
and  the  opium  poppy  were  sometimes  met  with,  but  of  the 
silk- worm  and  tea-plant,  which  furnish  the  great  staples 


A   TYPICAL   RECEPTION   IN   A  CHINESE   TOWN. 


of  the  Chinese  export  trade,  we  saw  absolutely  nothing  on 
our  route  through  the  northern  provinces.  Apart  from 
the  "  Yellow  Lands  "  of  the  Hoang-ho,  which  need  no 
manure,  the  arable  regions  of  China  seem  to  have  main- 
tained their  fecundity  for  over  four  thousand  years,  en- 
tirely through  the  thoughtful  care  of  the  peasantry  in  re- 
storing to  the  soil,  under  another  form,  all  that  the  crops 
have  taken  from  it.  The  plowing  of  the  Chinese  is  very 
poor.     They  scarcely  do  more  than  scratch  the  surface 


THE   GOBI   DESERT   AND   THE   GREAT   WALL      197 

of  the  ground  with  their  bent-stick  plows,  wooden-tooth 
drills,  and  wicker-work  harrows ;  and  instead  of  straight 
lines,  so  dear  to  the  eye  of  a  Western  farmer,  the  ridges 
and  furrows  are  as  crooked  as  serpents.  The  real  secret 
of  their  success  seems  to  lie  in  the  care  they  take  to  re- 
plenish the  soil.  All  the  sewage  of  the  towns  is  carried 
out  every  morning  at  daybreak  by  special  coolies,  to  be 
preserved  for  manure ;  while  the  dried  herbs,  straw,  roots, 
and  other  vegetable  refuse,  are  economized  with  the  great- 
est care  for  fuel.  The  Chinese  peasant  offsets  the  rude- 
ness of  his  implements  with  manual  skill.  He  weeds  the 
ground  so  carefidly  that  there  is  scarcely  a  leaf  above  the 
ground  that  does  not  appertain  to  the  crop.  All  kinds  of 
pumps  and  hydraulic  wheels  are  worked,  either  by  the 
hand,  animals,  or  the  wind.  The  system  of  tillage,  there- 
fore, resembles  market-gardening  rather  than  the  broad 
method  of  cultivation  common  in  Europe  and  America. 
The  land  is  too  valuable  to  be  devoted  to  pasture,  and  the 
forests  nearly  everywhere  have  been  sacrificed  to  tillage 
to  such  an  extent  that  the  material  for  the  enormously 
thick  native  coffins  has  now  to  be  imported  from  abroad. 
Streams  and  irrigating-ditches  were  so  frequent  that 
we  were  continually  saturated  with  water  or  covered  with 
mud.  Our  bare  arms  and  legs  were  so  tanned  and  coated 
that  we  were  once  asked  by  a  group  of  squalid  villagers 
if  "  foreigners  "  ever  bathed  like  themselves.  On  dashing 
down  into  a  village,  we  would  produce  consternation  or 
fright,  especially  among  the  women  and  children,  but  after 
the  first  onset,  giggling  would  generally  follow,  for  our 
appearance,  especially  from  the  rear,  seemed  to  strike  them 
as  extremely  ridiculous.  The  wheel  itself  presented  vari- 
ous aspects  to  their  ignorant  fancies.  It  was  called  the 
"flying  machine"  and  "foot-going  carriage,"  while  some 
even  took  it  for  the  '^  fii-e- wheel  cart,"  or  locomotive,  about 
13* 


198  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

which  they  had  heard  only  the  vaguest  rumors.  Their 
ignorance  of  its  source  of  motive  power  often  prompted 
them  to  name  it  the  "  self -moving  cart/'  just  as  the  natives 
of  Shanghai  are  wont  to  call  the  electric-light  "  the  self- 
coming  moon." 

In  one  out-of-the-way  village  of  northwestern  China,  we 
were  evidently  taken  for  some  species  of  centaurs ;  the 
people  came  up  to  examine  us  while  on  the  wheel  to  see 
whether  or  no  rider  and  wheel  were  one.  We  became  so 
harassed  with  importunities  to  ride  that  we  were  com- 
pelled at  last  to  seek  relief  in  subterfuge,  for  an  absolute 
refusal,  we  found,  was  of  no  avail.  We  would  promise 
to  ride  for  a  certain  sum  of  money,  thinking  thus  to 
throw  the  burden  of  refusal  on  themselves.  But,  nothing 
daunted,  they  would  pass  round  the  hat.  On  several  oc- 
casions, when  told  that  eggs  could  not  be  bought  in  the 
community,  an  offer  of  an  exhibition  woidd  bring  them 
out  by  the  dozen.  In  the  same  way  we  received  presents 
of  tea,  and  by  this  means  our  cash  expenses  were  consid- 
erably^ curtailed.  The  interest  in  the  "foreign  horses" 
was  sometimes  so  great  as  to  stop  business  and  even  amuse- 
ments. A  rather  notable  incident  of  this  kind  occurred 
on  one  of  the  Chinese  holidays.  The  flag-decked  streets, 
as  we  rode  through,  were  filled  with  the  neighboring  peas- 
antry, attracted  by  some  traveling  theatrical  troupe  en- 
gaged for  the  occasion.  In  fact,  a  performance  was  just 
then  in  progress  at  the  open-air  theater  close  at  hand. 
Before  we  were  aware  of  it  we  had  rolled  into  its  crowded 
auditorium.  The  women  were  sitting  on  improvised 
benches,  fanning  and  gossiping,  while  the  men  stood  about 
in  listless  groups.  But  suddenly  their  attention  was 
aroused  by  the  counter  attraction,  and  a  general  rush  fol- 
lowed, to  the  great  detriment  of  the  temporary  peddlers'- 
stands  erected  for  the  occasion.     Although  entirely  de- 


THE   GOBI  DESERT   AND   THE   GREAT   WALL      199 

serted,  and  no  doubt  consumed  with  curiosity,  the  actors 
could  not  lose  what  the  Chinese  call  "  face."  They  still 
continued  theii'  hideous  noises,  pantomimes,  and  dialogues 
to  the  empty  seats. 

The  last  fifty  miles  into  Liang-chou,  a  city  founded  by 
a  Catholic  Chinaman  over  two  hundred  years  ago,  we 
were  compelled  to  make  on  foot,  owing  to  an  accident 


A   CHINAMAN  S    WHEELBARROW. 


tliat  caused  us  serious  trouble  all  through  the  remainder 
of  our  Chinese  journey.  In  a  rapid  descent  b}^  a  narrow 
pathway,  the  pedal  of  one  of  the  machines  struck  upon  a 
protuberance,  concealed  by  a  tuft  of  grass,  snapping  off 
the  axle,  and  scattering  the  ball-bearings  over  the  ground. 
For  some  miles  we  pushed  along  on  the  bare  axle  inverted 
in  the  pedal-crank.  But  the  wrenching  the  machine  thus 
received  soon  began  to  tell.  With  a  sudden  jolt  on  a 
steep  descent,  it  collapsed  entirely,  and  precipitated  the 


200  ACROSS  ASIA   ON  A  BICYCLE 

rider  over  the  handle-bars.  The  lower  part  of  the  frame 
had  broken  short  off,  where  it  was  previously  cracked, 
and  had  bent  the  top  bar  almost  double  in  the  faU.  In 
this  sad  phght,  we  were  rejoiced  to  find  in  the  ''City 
under  the  Shade  "  the  Scotch  missionary,  Mr.  Laughton, 
who  had  founded  here  the  most  remote  of  the  China  In- 
land Missions.  But  even  with  his  assistance,  and  that  of 
the  best  native  mechanic,  our  repairs  were  ineffective. 
At  several  points  along  the  route  we  were  delaj^ed  on  this 
account.  At  last  the  front  and  rear  parts  of  the  machine 
became  entirely  separated.  There  was  no  such  thing  as 
steel  to  be  found  in  the  country,  no  tools  fit  to  work  with, 
and  no  one  who  knew  the  first  principles  of  soldering. 
After  endeavoring  to  convince  the  native  blacksmiths  that 
a  delicate  bicycle  would  not  stand  pounding  like  a  Chinese 
cart-wheel,  we  took  the  matter  into  our  own  hands.  An 
iron  bar  was  placed  in  the  hollow  tubing  to  hold  it  in 
shape,  and  a  band  of  telegraph  wire  passed  round  from 
front  to  rear,  along  the  upper  and  lower  rods,  and  then 
twisted  so  as  to  bring  the  two  parts  as  tightly  together  as 
possible.  With  a  waddling  frame,  and  patched  rear- wheel 
describing  eccentric  revolutions,  we  must  have  presented 
a  rather  comical  appearance  over  the  remaining  thousand 
miles  to  the  coast. 

Across  the  Yellow  Hoang-ho,  which  is  the  largest  river 
we  encountered  in  Asia,  a  pontoon  bridge  leads  into  the 
city  of  Lan-chou-foo.  Its  strategical  position  at  the  point 
where  the  Hoang-ho  makes  its  great  bend  to  the  north, 
and  where  the  gateway  of  the  West  begins,  as  well  as  its 
picturesque  location  in  one  of  the  greatest  fruit-bearing 
districts  of  China,  makes  it  one  of  the  most  important 
cities  of  the  empire.  On  the  commanding  heights  across 
the  river,  we  stopped  to  photograph  the  picturesque  scene. 
As  usual,  the  crowd  swarmed  in  front  of  the  camera  to 


THE   GOBI   DESERT   AND   THE   GREAT   WALL       201 

gaze  into  the  mysterious  lens.  All  the  missionaries  we 
had  met  cautioned  us  against  taking  photographs  in 
China,  lest  we  should  do  violence  to  the  many  popular 
superstitions,  but  the  only  trouble  we  ever  experienced  in 
this  respect  was  in  arousing  popular  curiosity.  We  soon 
learned  that  in  order  to  get  something  besides  Chinese 
heads  in  our  pictures  it  was  necessary  first  to  point  the 


MONUMENT   TO   THE    KUILUER   OF   A    BRIDGE. 


camera  in  the  opposite  direction,  and  then  wheel  suddenly 
round  to  the  scene  we  wished  to  take.  As  we  crossed  the 
river,  the  bridge  of  boats  so  creaked  and  swayed  beneath 
the  rushing  rabble,  that  we  were  glad  to  stand  once  more 
upon  the  terra  firma  of  the  city  streets,  which  were  here 
paved  with  granite  and  marble  blocks.  As  we  rode  down 
the  principal  thoroughfare,  amid  the  usual  din  and  uproar, 
a  well-dressed  Chinaman  rushed  out  from  one  of  the  stores 
and  grabbed  us  by  the  arm.     '^  Do  you  speak  English  ?  " 


202  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

he  shouted,  with  an  accent  so  like  an  American,  that  we 
leaped  from  our  wheels  at  once,  and  grasped  his  hand  as 
that  of  a  fellow  countryman.  This,  in  fact,  he  proved  to 
be  in  everything  but  birth.  He  was  one  of  that  party  of 
mandarins'  sons  which  had  been  sent  over  to  our  country 
some  years  ago,  as  an  experiment  by  the  Chinese  govern- 
ment, to  receive  a  thorough  American  training.  We  can- 
not here  give  the  history  of  that  experiment,  as  Mr.  Woo 
related  it — how  they  were  subsequently  accused  of  cut- 
ting off  their  queues  and  becoming  denationalized ;  how, 
in  consequence,  they  were  recalled  to  their  native  land, 
and  degraded  rather  than  elevated,  both  by  the  people 
and  the  government,  because  they  were  foreign  in  their 
sentiments  and  habits ;  and  how,  at  last,  they  gradually 
began  to  force  recognition  through  the  power  of  merit 
alone.  He  had  now  been  sent  out  by  the  government  to 
engineer  the  extension  of  the  telegraph-line  from  Su-chou 
to  Urumtsi,  for  it  was  feared  by  the  government  that  the 
employment  of  a  foreigner  in  this  capacity  would  only 
increase  the  power  for  evil  wliich  the  natives  already  at- 
tributed to  this  foreign  innovation.  The  similarity  in  the 
phrases,  telegraph  pole  and  dry  heaven^  had  inspired  the 
common  belief  tliat  the  line  of  poles  then  stretching 
across  the  country  was  responsible  for  the  long-existing 
drought.  In  one  night  several  miles  of  poles  were  sawed 
short  off,  by  the  secret  order  of  a  banded  conspiracy. 
After  several  decapitations,  the  poles  were  now  being 
restored,  and  labeled  with  the  words,  "  Put  up  by  order 
of  the  Emperor." 

In  company  with  the  English  missionary,  Mr.  Redfern, 
while  attempting  to  get  out  of  the  city  on  the  way  to  his 
mountain  home,  we  were  caught  in  another  jam.  He 
counseled  us  to  conceal  the  weapons  we  were  carrying  in 
our  belts,  for  fear  the  sight  of  them  should  incite  the  mob 


THE   GOBI   DESERT   AND   THE   GREAT   WALL      203 

to  some  act  of  violence.  Our  own  experience,  however, 
had  taught  ns  that  a  revolver  in  China  was  worth  nothing  if 
not  shown.  For  persistence,  this  mob  surpassed  any  we  had 
ever  seen.-  They  followed  us  out  of  the  city  and  over  the 
three  miles'  stretch  to  the  mission  premises,  and  there  an- 
nounced their  intention  of  remaining  indefinitely.  Again 
Mr.  Redfern  feared  some  outbreak,  and  counseled  us  to  re- 


TWO    PAGODAS   AT    LAN-CHOU-FOO. 


turn  to  the  city  and  apply  to  the  viceroy  himself  for  protec- 
tion. This  proved  a  good  move.  A  special  exhibition  on  the 
palace  parade-grounds  gained  for  us  the  valuable  favor  of 
one  who  w^as  only  fourth  in  rank  to  the  emperor  himself. 
A  body-guard  of  soldiers  was  furnished,  not  only  during 
our  sojourn  in  the  city,  but  for  the  journey  to  Singan-foo, 
on  which  a  good  reception  was  everywhere  insured  by  an 
official  despatch  sent  in  advance.  In  order  to  secure  for 
us  future  respect,  a  small  flag  with  the  government  stamp 
and  of  yellow  color  was  given  us  to  fly  by  the  side  of  our 


204  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

"  stars  and  stripes."  On  this  was  inscribed  the  title  of 
u  rpj^g  Traveling  Students,"  as  well  as  answers  to  the  more 
frequent  of  the  common  questions — our  nationality,  des- 
tination, and  age.  The  best  mechanic  in  the  local  cannon- 
foundry  was  then  ordered  to  make,  at  government  expense, 
whatever  repairs  were  possible  on  our  disabled  machines. 
This,  however,  as  it  proved,  was  not  much ;  most  of  his 
time  was  spent  in  taking  measurements  and  patterns  for 
another  purpose.  If  his  intentions  have  been  carried  out, 
Lan-chou-foo  is  to-day  possessed  of  a  "  foot-moving  car- 
riage "  of  home  production. 

Our  sojourn  in  this  city  is  especially  associated  with 
the  three  names  of  Woo,  Choo,  and  Moo — names  by  no 
means  uncommon  in  Chinese  nomenclature.  We  heard  of 
a  boy  named  the  abstract  numeral,  "  sixty-five,"  because 
his  grandfather  happened  to  reach  that  age  on  the  very 
day  of  his  birth.  Mr.  Moo  was  the  local  telegraph  opera- 
tor, with  whom  we,  and  oui*  friends  Woo  and  Choo,  of 
Shanghai,  associated.  All  operators  in  the  Chinese  tele- 
graph system  are  required  to  read  and  write  English. 
The  school  established  for  this  purpose  at  Lan-chou  we 
occasionally  visited,  and  assisted  the  Chinese  schoolmas- 
ter to  hear  the  recitations  from  Routledge's  spelling-book. 
He,  in  turn,  was  a  frequent  partaker  of  our  "foreign 
chows,"  which  our  English-speaking  friends  served  with 
knives  and  forks  borrowed  from  the  missionaries.  Lily 
and  bamboo  roots,  sharks'  fins  and  swallows'  nests,  and 
many  other  Chinese  delicacies,  were  now  served  in  abun- 
dance, and  with  the  ever-accompanying  bowl  of  rice.  In 
the  matter  of  eating  and  drinking,  Chinese  formality  is 
extreme.  A  round  table  is  the  only  one  that  can  be  used 
in  an  aristocratic  household.  The  seat  of  honor  is  always 
the  one  next  to  the  wall.  Not  a  mouthful  can  be  taken 
until  the  host  raises  his  chop-sticks  in  the  air,  and  gives 


THE   GOBI  DESERT   AND   THE   GREAT   WALL       205 

the  signal.  Silence  tlien  prevails;  for  Confucius  says: 
"  When  a  man  eats  he  has  no  time  for  talk."  When  a 
cup  of  tea  is  served  to  any  one  in  a  social  party,  he  must 
offer  it  to  every  one  in  the  room,  no  matter  how  many 
there  are,  before  proceeding  to  drink  himself.  The  real 
basis  of  Chinese  politeness  seems  to  be  this :  They  must 
be  polite  enough  to  offer,  and  you  must  be  polite  enough 
to  refuse.  Our  ignorance  of  this  great  underlying  prin- 
ciple during  the  early  part  of  the  Chinese  journey  led  us 
into  errors  both  many  and  grievous.  In  order  to  show  a 
desire  to  be  sociable,  we  accepted  almost  everything  that 
was  offered  us,  to  the  great  chagrin,  we  fear,  of  the 
courteous  donors. 


MISSIONARIES   AT   LAN-CHOU-FOO. 


LI-HUNG-CHANG. 
FROM   A   PHOTOGRAPH    SENT   TO   THE   AUTHORS   BV  THE    PRIME   MINISTER. 


VI 


AN  INTERVIEW  WITH  THE   PRIME  MINISTER  OF   CHINA 

OUR  departure  from  Lan-chou  was  not,  we  thought, 
regretted  by  the  officials  themselves,  for  we  heard 
that  apprehension  was  expressed  lest  the  crowds  continu- 
ing to  collect  around  the  telegraph-office  should  indulge 
in  a  riot.  However,  we  were  loath  to  leave  our  genial 
friends  for  the  society  of  opium-smokers,  for  we  were  now 
in  that  province  of  China  which,  next  to  Sechuen,  is  most 
addicted  to  this  habit.  From  dusk  till  bed-time,  the  streets 
of  the  villages  were  almost  deserted  for  the  squalid  opium 
dens.  Even  our  soldier  attendant,  as  soon  as  the  wooden 
saddle  was  taken  from  his  sore-backed  government  steed, 
would  produce  his  portable  lamp,  and  proceed  to  melt  on 
his  needle  the  wax-like  contents  of  a  small,  black  box. 
When  of  the  proper  consistency,  the  paste  was  rolled  on 
a  metal  plate  to  point  it  for  the  aperture  in  the  flute- 
shaped  pipe.  Half  the  night  would  be  given  to  this  pro- 
cess, and  a  considerable  portion  of  the  remaining  half 
would  be  devoted  to  smoking  small  pinches  of  tobacco  in 
the  peculiar  Chinese  water-pipe.  According  to  an  official 
note,  issued  early  in  1882,  by  Mr.  Hart,  Inspector-General 
of  Chinese  Customs,  considerably  less  than  one  per  cent, 
of  the  population  is  addicted  to  opium-smoking,  Avliile 
those  who  smoke  it  to  excess  are  fcAV.     More  to  be  feared 

207 


208  ACROSS  ASIA   ON  A  BICYCLE 

is  the  use  of  opium  as  a  poison,  especially  among  Chinese 
women.  The  government  raises  large  sums  from  the  im- 
I)ort  duty  on  opium,  and  tacitly  connives  at  its  cultivation 
in  most  of  the  provinces,  where  the  traders  and  mandarins 
share  between  them  the  profits  of  this  officially  prohibited 
drug. 

r  '  This  part  of  the  great  historic  highway  on  which  we 
were  now  traveling,  between  the  two  bends  of  the  Hoang- 
ho,  was  found  more  extensively  patronized  than  hereto- 
fore. Besides  the  usual  caravans  of  horses,  donkeys,  and 
two-wheeled  vans,  we  occasionally  met  with  a  party  of 
shaven-headed  Tibetans  traveling  either  as  emissaries,  or 
as  traders  in  the  famous  Tibetan  sheep-skins  and  furs,  and 
the  strongly- scented  bags  of  the  musk-deer.  A  funeral 
cortege  was  also  a  very  frequent  sight.  Chinese  custom 
requires  that  the  remains  of  the  dead  be  brought  back 
to  their  native  place,  no  matter  how  far  they  may  have 
wandered  during  life,  and  as  the  carriage  of  a  single  body 
would  often  be  expensive,  they  are  generally  interred  in 
temporary  cemeteries  or  mortuary  villages,  until  a  suffi- 
cient number  can  be  got  together  to  form  a  large  convoy. 
Mandarins,  however,  in  death  as  in  life,  travel  alone  and 
with  retinue.  One  coffin  we  met  which  rested  upon  poles 
supported  on  the  shoulders  of  thirty-two  men.  Above  on 
the  coffin  was  perched  the  usual  white  rooster,  which  is 
supposed  to  incorporate,  during  transportation,  the  spirit 
of  the  departed.  In  funeral  ceremonies,  especially  of  the 
father,  custom  also  requires  the  children  to  give  public 
expression  to  their  grief.  Besides  many  other  filial  ob- 
servances, the  eldest  son  is  in  duty  bound  to  render  the 
journey  easy  for  the  departed  by  scattering  fictitious  paper- 
money,  as  spirit  toll,  at  the  various  roadside  temples-^' 

Singan-foo,  the  capital  of  the  Middle  Kingdom,  undei' 
the  Tsin  dynasty,  and  a  cit}^  of  the  first  importance  more 


14 


210 


ACROSS  ASIA   ON  A  BICYCLE 


than  two  thousand  years  ago,  is  still  one  of  the  largest 
places  in  the  empire,  being  exceeded  in  population  prob- 
ably by  Canton  alone.  Each  of  its  four  walls,  facing  the 
cardinal  points,  is  over  six  miles  long  and  is  pierced  in 


MISSIONARIKS   Ai     ^  ,xl-\  IIS.K-FOO. 


the  center  by  a  monumental  gate  with  lofty  pavilions.  It 
was  here,  among  the  ruins  of  an  old  Nestorian  church, 
built  several  centuries  before,  that  was  found  the  famous 
tablet  now  sought  at  a  high  price  by  the  British  Museum. 
The  harassing  mobs  gathered  from  its  teeming  population, 
as  well  as  the  lateness  of  the  season,  prompted  us  to  make 
our  sojourn  as  short  as  possible.  Only  a  day  sufficed  to 
reach  Tong-quan,  which  is  the  central  stronghold  of  the 
Hoang-ho  basin,  and  one  of  the  best  defended  points  in 
China.  Here,  between  precipitous  cliffs,  this  giant  stream 
rushes  madly  by,  as  if  in  protest  against  its  sudden  deflec- 


INTERVIEW  WITH  THE  PRIME  MINISTER  OF  CHINA    211 

tion.  Our  ferry  this  time  was  not  the  back  of  a  Chinese 
coolie  nor  a  jolting  ox-cart,  but  a  spacious  flat-boat  made 
to  accommodate  one  or  two  vehicles  at  a  time.  This  was 
rowed  at  the  stern,  like  the  gondolas  of  Venice.  The  mob 
of  hundreds  that  had  been  dogging  our  foot-steps  and 
making  life  miserable,  during  our  brief  stop  for  food, 
watched  our  embarkation.  We  reached  the  opposite 
shore,  a  mile  below  the  starting-point,  and  began  to  as- 
cend from  the  river-basin  to  the  highlands  by  an  exca- 
vated fissure  in  the  famous  ''yellow  earth."  This  gives 
its  name,  not  only  to  the  river  it  discolors,  but,  from  the 
extensive  region  comprised,  even  to  the  emperor  himself, 
who  takes  the  title  of  "  Yellow  Lord,"  as  equivalent  to 
"  Master  of  the  World."  The  thickness  of  this  the  richest 
soil  in  China,  which  according  to  Baron  Richthofen  is 


ENTERING   TONG-QUAN    liY   'IHE   WEST   GAl'E. 


nothing  more  than  so  much  dust  accumulated  during  the 
course  of  ages  by  the  winds  from  the  northern  deserts,  is 
in  some  places  at  least  two  thousand  feet.  Much  ingenu- 
ity has  been  displayed  in  overcoming  the  difficulties  offered 


212 


ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 


to  free  communication  by  the  perpendicular  walls  of  these 
yellow  lands.  Some  of  the  most  frequented  roads  have 
been  excavated  to  depths  of  from  forty  to  one  hundred 
feet.  Being  seldom  more  than  eight  or  ten  feet  wide,  the 
wheeled  traffic  is  conducted  by  means  of  sidings,  like  the 
^^ stations"  in  the  Suez  Canal.     Being  undrained  or  un- 


MONUMENTS   NEAR   ONE-SHE-CHIEN. 


swept  by  the  winds,  these  walled-up  tracks  are  either  dust- 
beds  or  quagmires,  according  to  the  season ;  for  us,  the 
autumn  rains  had  converted  them  into  the  latter.  Al- 
though on  one  of  the  imperial  highways  which  once  ex- 
cited the  admiration  of  Marco  Polo,  we  were  now  treated 
to  some  of  the  worst  stretches  we  have  ever  seen,  i^'he 
mountain  ascents,  especially  those  stair-like  approaches  to 
the  "  Heavenly  Gates ''  before  reaching  the  Pe-chili  plains, 
were  steep,  gradeless  inclines,  strewn  with  huge  upturned 
blocks  of  stone,  over  which  the  heavy  carts  were  fairly 
lifted  by  the  sheer  force  of  additional  horse-flesh.  The 
bridges,  too,  whose  Roman-like  masonry  attests  the  high 


INTERVIEW  WITH  THE  PRIME  MINISTER  OF  CHINA    213 

degree  of  Chinese  civilization  during  the  middle  ages, 
have  long  since  been  abandoned  to  the  ravages  of  time ; 
while  over  the  whole  country  the  late  Dungan  rebellion 
has  left  its  countless  ruins. 

The  people  of  Shan-si  province  are  noted  for  their  spe- 
cial thrift,  but  this  quality  we  observed  was  sometimes 
exhibited  at  the  expense  of  the  higher  virtue  of  honesty. 
One  of  the  most  serious  of  the  many  cases  of  attempted 
extortion  occurred  at  a  remote  country  toAvn,  where  we 
arrived  late  one  evening,  after  learning  to  oui-  dismay  that 
one  of  our  remarkably  few  mistakes  in  the  road  had 
l)rought  us  just  fifty  miles  out  of  the  way.  Unusually 
wearied  as  we  were  by  the  cross-country  cuts,  we  desired 
to  retire  early.  In  fact,  on  this  account,  we  were  not  so 
observant  of  Chinese  formality  as  we  might  have  been. 
We  did  not  heed  the  hinted  requests  of  the  visiting  offi- 
cials for  a  moon-light  exhibition,  nor  go  to  the  inn-door 
to  bow  them  respectfully  out.  We  were  glad  to  take  them 
at  tlieir  word  when  they  said,  with  the  usual  hypocritical 
smirk,  ^'Now,  don't  come  out  any  farther."  This  indis- 
cretion on  our  part  caused  them,  as  well  as  ourselves,  to 
suffer  in  the  respect  of  the  assembled  rabble.  With  offi- 
cial connivance,  the  latter  were  now  free,  they  thought,  to 
take  unusual  liberties.  So  far,  in  our  dealings  with  the 
Chinese,  we  had  never  objected  to  anything  that  was  rea- 
sonable even  from  the  native  point  of  view.  We  had  long 
since  learned  the  force  of  the  Chinese  proverb  that,  '4n 
or|ta.*  to  avoid  suspicion  you  must  not  live  behind  closed 
doors";  and  in  consequence  had  always  recognized  the 
common  prerogative  to  ransack  our  private  quarters  and 
our  luggage,  so  long  as  nothing  was  seriously  disturbed. 
We  never  objected,  either,  to  their  wetting  our  paper  win- 
dows with  their  tongues,  so  that  they  might  noiselessly 
slit  a  hole  in  them  with  their  exceptionally  long  finger 
14* 


214  ACROSS  ASIA   ON  A   BICYCLE 

nails,  although  we  did  wake  up  some  mornings  to  find  the 
panes  entirely  gone.  It  was  only  at  the  request  of  the 
innkeeper  that  we  sometimes  undertook  the  job  of  clean- 
ing out  the  inn-yard ;  but  this,  with  the  prevalent  super- 
stition about  the  "  withering  touch  of  the  foreigner,"  was 
very  easily  accomplished.  Nor  had  we  ever  shown  the 
slightest  resentment  at  being  called  ''  foreign  devils  " ;  for 
this,  we  learned,  was,  with  the  younger  generation  at  least, 
the  only  title  by  which  foreigners  were  known.  But  on 
this  particular  night,  our  forbearance  being  qidte  ex- 
hausted, we  ejected  the  intruders  bodily.  Mid  mutterings 
and  threats  we  turned  out  the  lights,  and  the  crowd  as 
well  as  ourselves  retired.  The  next  morning  the  usual 
exorbitant  bill  was  presented  by  the  innkeeper,  and,  as 
usual,  one  half  or  one  third  was  offered  and  finally  ac- 
cepted, with  the  customary  protestations  about  being 
under-paid.  The  innkeeper's  grumblings  incited  the 
crowd  which  early  assembled,  and  from  their  whispers 
and  glances  we  could  see  that  trouble  of  some  kind  was 
brewing.  We  now  hastened  to  get  the  wheels  into  the 
road.  Just  then  the  innkeeper,  at  the  instigation  of  the 
croAvd,  rushed  out  and  grabbed  the  handle-bars,  demand- 
ing at  the  same  time  a  sum  that  was  even  in  advance  of 
his  original  price.  Extortion  was  now  self-evident,  and, 
remonstrance  being  of  no  avail,  we  were  obliged  to  pro- 
tect ourselves  with  our  fists.  The  crowd  began  to  close 
in  upon  us,  until,  with  our  backs  against  the  adjoining- 
wall,  we  drew  our  weapons,  at  which  the  onward  move- 
ment changed  suddenly  to  a  retreat.  Then  we  assumed 
the  aggressive,  and  regained  the  wheels  which  had  been 
left  in  the  middle  of  the  road.  The  innkeeper  and  his 
friend  now  caught  hold  of  the  rear  wheels.  Only  by  seiz- 
ing their  queues  could  we  drag  them  away  at  all,  but  even 
then  before  we  could  mount  they  would  renew  their  grasp. 


INTERVIEW  WITH  THE  PRIME  MINISTER  OF  CHINA    215 

It  was  only  after  another  direct  attack  upon  them  that 
we  were  able  to  mount,  and  dash  away. 

A  week's   journeying   after   this    unpleasant    episode 
brought  us  among  the  peanuts,  pigs,  and  pig-tails  of  the 


MONUMENT   NEAR   CHANG-SHIN-DIEN. 


famous  Pe-chili  plains.  Vast  fields  of  peanuts  were  now 
being  plowed,  ready  to  be  passed  through  a  huge  coarse 
sieve  to  separate  the  nuts  from  the  sandy  loam.  Sweet 
potatoes,  too,  were  plentiful.  These,  as  well  as  rice  balls, 
boiled  with  a  peculiar  dry  date  in  a  triangular  corn-leaf 
wrapper,  we  purchased  every  morning  at  daybreak  from 
the  pots  of  the  early  street- venders,  and  then  proceeded 
to  the  local  bake-shops,  where  the  rattling  of  the  rolling- 
pins  prophesied  of  stringy  fat  cakes  cooked  in  boiling  lin- 
seed oil,  and  heavy  dough  biscuits  cleaving  to  the  urn-like 
oven. 

It  was  well  that  we  were  now  approaching  the  end  of 


216  ACROSS  ASIA   ON   A  BICYCLE 

our  journey,  for  our  wheels  and  clothing  were  nearly  in 
pieces.  Our  bare  calves  were  pinched  by  the  frost,  for 
on  some  of  the  coldest  mornings  we  would  find  a  quarter 
of  an  inch  of  ice.  Our  rest  at  night  was  broken  for  the 
want  of  sufficient  covering.  The  straw-heated  Mugs  would 
soon  cool  off,  and  leave  us  half  the  night  with  only  our 
thin  sleeping-bags  to  ward  off  rheumatism. 

But  over  the  beaten  paths  made  by  countless  wheelbar- 
rows we  were  now  fast  nearing  the  end.  It  was  on  the 
evening  of  November  3,  that  the  giant  walls  of  the  great 
"  Residence/'  as  the  people  call  their  imperial  capital,  broke 
suddenly  into  view  through  a  vista  in  the  surrounding 
f  oUage.  The  goal  of  our  three-thousand-one-hundred-and- 
sixteen-mile  journey  was  now  before  us,  and  the  work  of 
the  seventy-first  riding  day  almost  ended.  With  the  dusk 
of  evening  we  entered  the  western  gate  of  the  "  Manchu 
City,''  and  began  to  thread  its  crowded  thoroughfares. 
By  the  time  we  reached  Legation  street  or,  as  the  natives 
egotistically  call  it,  "The  Street  of  the  Foreign  Depen- 
dencies," night  had  veiled  our  haggard  features  and  ragged 
garments.  In  a  dimly  lighted  courtyard  we  came  face  to 
face  with  the  English  proprietor  of  the  Hotel  de  Peking. 
At  our  request  for  lodging,  he  said,  "  Pardon  me,  but  may 
I  first  ask  who  you  are  and  where  you  come  from  ? "  Our 
unprepossessing  appearance  was  no  doubt  a  sufficient 
excuse  for  this  precaution.  But  just  then  his  features 
changed,  and  he  greeted  us  effusively.  Explanations  were 
now  superfluous.  The  "  North  China  Herald  "  correspon- 
dent at  Pao-ting-f  00  had  already  published  our  story  to  the 
coast. 

That  evening  the  son  of  the  United  States  minister 
visited  us,  and  offered  a  selection  from  his  own  wardrobe 
imtil  a  Chinese  tailor  could  renew  our  clothing.  With 
borrowed  plumes  we  were  able  to  accept  invitations  from 


INTERVIEW  WITH  THE  PRIME  MINISTER  OF  CHINA    217 

foreign  and  Chinese  officials.  Polite  cross-examinations 
were  not  infrequent,  and  we  fear  that  entire  faith  in  our 
alleged  journey  was  not  general  until,  by  riding  through 
the  dust  and  mud  of  Legation  street,  we  proved  that  Chi- 


ON    THE    PEI-HO. 


nese  roads  were  not  altogether  impracticable  for  bicycle 
traveling. 

The  autumn  rains  had  so  flooded  the  low-lying  country 
between  the  capital  and  its  seaport,  Tientsin,  that  we  were 
obliged  to  abandon  the  idea  of  continuing  to  the  coast  on 
the  wheels,  which  by  this  time  were  in  no  condition  to 
stand  unusual  strain.  On  the  other  hand  the  house-boat 
journey  of  thirty-six  hours  down  the  Pei-ho  river  was  a 
rather  pleasant  diversion. 

Our  first  evening  on  the  river  was  made  memorable  by 
an  imusual  event.     Suddenly  the  rattling  of  tin  pans,  the 


218 


ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 


tooting  of  horns,  and  the  shouting  of  men,  women,  and 
children,  aroused  us  to  the  realization  that  something  ex- 
traordinary was  occurring.  Then  we  noticed  that  the  full 
moon  in  a  cloudless  sky  had  already  passed  the  half-way 
mark  in  a  total  eclipse.  Our  boatmen  now  joined  in  the 
general  uproar,  which  reached  its  height  when  the  moon 


A   CHINAMAN    SCULLING   ON    THE   PEI-HO. 


was  entirely  obscured.  In  explanation  we  were  told  that 
the  "  Great  Dragon  "  was  endeavoring  to  swallow  up  the 
moon,  and  that  the  loudest  possible  noise  must  be  made 
to  frighten  him  away.  Shouts  hailed  the  reappearance 
of  the  moon.  Although  our  boatmen  had  a  smattering 
of  pidjin,  or  business,  English,  we  were  unable  to  get  a 
very  clear  idea  of  Chinese  astronomy.  In  journeying 
across  the  empire  we  found  sufficient  analogy  in  the  vari- 
ous provincial  dialects  to  enable  us  to  acquire  a  smatter- 
ing of  one  from  another  as  we  proceeded,  but  we  were 


INTERVIEW  WITH  THE  PRIME  MINISTER  OF  CHINA    219 

now  unable  to  see  any  similarity  whatever  between  "  You 
makee  walkee  look  see/'  and  "  You  go  and  see/'  or  between 
"  That  belong  number  one  pidjin/'  and  "  That  is  a  first- 
class  business."  This  jargon  has  become  a  distinct  dialect 
on  the  Chinese  coast. 

On  our  arrival  in  Tientsin  we  called  upon  the  United 
States  Consul,  Colonel  Bowman,  to  whom  we  had  brought 
several  letters  from  friends  in  Peking.  During  a  supper 
at  his  hospitable  home,  he  suggested  that  the  viceroy 
might  be  pleased  to  receive  us,  and  that  if  we  had  no 
objection,  he  would  send  a  communication  to  the  yameUj 
or  official  residence.  Colonel  Bowman's  secretary,  Mr.  Ten- 
ney,  who  had  been  some  time  the  instructor  of  the  vice- 
roy's sons,  and  who  was  on  rather  intimate  terms  with  the 
viceroy  himself,  kindly  offered  to  act  as  interpreter.  A 
favorable  answer  was  received  the  next  morning,  and  the 
time  for  our  visit  fixed  for  the  afternoon  of  the  day  fol- 
lowing. But  two  hours  before  the  appointed  time  a  mes- 
sage was  received  from  the  viceroy,  stating  that  he  was 
about  to  receive  an  unexpected  official  visit  from  the  phan- 
tai,  or  treasurer,  of  the  Pe-chili  province  (over  which  Li- 
Hung-Chang  himself  is  viceroy),  and  asking  for  a  post- 
ponement of  our  visit  to  the  following  morning  at  11 
o'clock.  Even  before  we  had  finished  reading  this  unex- 
pected message,  the  booming  of  cannon  along  the  Pei-ho 
river  announced  the  arrival  of  the  7;7if«^#ct^'s  boats  before 
the  city.  The  postponement  of  our  engagement  at  this 
late  hour  threatened  to  prove  rather  awkward,  inasmuch 
as  we  had  already  purchased  our  steamship  tickets  for 
Shanghai,  to  sail  on  the  Fei-cliimj  at  five  o'clock  the  next 
morning.  But  through  the  kindness  of  the  steamship 
company  it  was  arranged  that  we  should  take  a  tug-boat 
at  Tong-ku,  on  the  line  of  the  Kai-ping  railroad,  and  over- 
take the  steamer  outside  the  Taku  bar.     This  we  could 


220  ACROSS  ASIA   ON   A  BICYCLE 

do  by  taking  the  train  at  Tientsin,  even  as  late  as  seven 
hours  after  the  departure  of  the  steamer.  Steam  naviga- 
tion in  the  Pei-ho  river,  over  the  forty  or  fifty  miles' 
stretch  from  Tientsin  to  the  gulf,  is  rendered  very  slow 
by  the  sharp  turns  in  the  narrow  stream — the  adjoining 
banks  being  frequentty  struck  and  plowed  away  by  the 
bow  or  stern  of  the  large  ocean  steamers. 

When  we  entered  the  consulate  the  next  morning,  we 
found  three  palanquins  and  a  dozen  coolies  in  waiting  to 
convey  our  party  to  the  viceroy's  residence.  Under  other 
circumstances  we  would  have  patronized  our  '^  steeds  of 
steel,"  but  a  visit  to  the  *'  biggest "  man  in  China  had  to 
be  conducted  in  state.  We  were  even  in  some  doubt  as 
to  the  propriety  of  appearing  before  his  excellency  in 


SALT   HEAPS   AT  THE   GOVERNMENT   WORKS   AT   TONG-KU. 

bicycle  costume  ;  but  we  determined  to  plead  our  inability 

to  carry  luggage  as  an  excuse  for  this  breach  of  etiquette. 

The  first  peculiarity  the  Chinese  notice  in  a  foreigner 

is  his  dress.     It  is  a  requisite  with  them  that  the  clothes 


INTERVIEW  WITH  THE  PRIME  MINISTER  OF  CHINA    221 

must  be  loose,  and  so  draped  as  to  conceal  the  contour  of 
the  body.  The  short  sack-coat  and  tight  trousers  of  the 
foreigner  are  looked  upon  as  certainly  inelegant,  if  not 
actually  indecent. 

It  was  not  long  before  we  were  out  of  the  foreign  settle- 


WINUMILLS    AT   TONG-KU    FOR    RAISING   SALT    WATER. 


ment,  and  wending  our  way  through  the  narrow,  winding 
streets,  or  lanes,  of  the  densely  populated  Chinese  city. 
The  palanquins  we  met  were  always  occupied  by  some 
high  dignitary  or  official,  who  went  sweeping  by  with  his 
usual  vanguard  of  servants,  and  his  usual  frown  of  exces- 
sive dignity.  The  fact  that  we,  plain  ''foreign  devils," 
were  using  this  mode  of  locomotion,  made  us  the  objects 
of  considerable  curiosity  from  the  loiterers  and  passers- 
by,  and  in  fact  had  this  not  been  the  case,  we  should  have 
felt  rather  uncomfortable.  The  unsympathetic  observa- 
tion of  mobs,  and  the  hideous  Chinese  noises,  had  become 
features  of  our  dailj^  life. 


222  ACROSS  ASIA   ON  A  BICYCLE 

The  yamen  courtyard,  as  we  entered,  was  filled  with 
empty  palanquins  and  coolie  servants  waiting  for  the 
diiferent  mandarins  who  had  come  on  official  visits.  The 
yamen  itself  consisted  of  low  one-story  structures,  built  in 
the  usual  Chinese  style,  of  wood  and  adobe  brick,  in  a 
quadrangular  form  around  an  inner  courtyard.  The  com- 
mon Chinese  paper  which  serves  for  window-glass  had 
long  since  vanished  from  the  ravages  of  time,  and  the 
finger-punches  of  vandals.  Even  here,  at  the  yamen  of 
the  prime  minister  of  China,  dirt  and  dilapidation  were 
evident  on  every  hand.  The  anteroom  into  which  we 
were  ushered  was  in  keeping  with  its  exterior.  The  paper 
that  covered  the  low  walls  and  squatty  ceiling,  as  well  as 
the  calico  covering  on  the  divans,  was  soiled  and  torn. 
The  room  itself  was  filled  with  mandarins  from  various 
parts  of  the  country,  waiting  for  an  audience  with  his  ex- 
cellency. Each  wore  the  official  robe  and  dish-pan  hat, 
with  its  particular  button  or  insignia  of  rank.  Each  had 
a  portly,  well-fed  appearance,  with  a  pompous,  dignified 
mien  overspreading  his  features.  The  servant  by  whom 
we  had  sent  in  our  Chinese  visiting-cards  returned  and 
asked  us  to  follow  him.  Passing  through  several  rooms, 
and  then  along  a  narrow,  darkened  hallway,  we  emerged 
into  an  inner  courtyard.  Here  there  were  several  ser- 
vants standing  like  sentinels  in  waiting  for  orders ;  others 
were  hurrying  hither  and  thither  with  different  messages 
intrusted  to  their  care.  This  was  all  there  was  to  give  to 
the  place  the  air  of  busy  headquarters.  On  one  side  of 
the  courtyard  the  doors  of  the  "  foreign  reception  "  room 
opened.  Through  these  we  were  ushered  by  the  liveried 
servant,  who  bore  a  message  from  the  viceroy,  asking  us 
to  wait  a  few  moments  until  he  should  finish  some  impor- 
tant business. 

The  foreign  reception-room  in  which  we  were  now  sit- 


INTERVIEW  WITH  THE  PRIME  MINISTER  OF  CHINA    223 

ting  was  the  only  one  in  any  official  residence  in  the  em- 
pire, and  this  single  instance  of  compliance  with  foreign 
customs  was  significant  as  bearing  npon  the  attitude  to- 
ward Western  ideas  of  the  man  who  stands  at  the  head  of 
the  Chinese  government.  Everything  about  us  was  for- 
eign except  a  Chinese  divan  in  one  corner  of  the  room. 
In  the  middle  of  the  floor  stood  a  circular  sofa  of  the 
latest  pattern,  with  chairs  and  settees  to  match,  and  at 
one  end  a  foreign  stove,  in  which  a  fire  had  been  recently 
lighted  for  our  coming.  Against  the  wall  were  placed  a 
full-length  mirror,  several  brackets,  and  some  fancy  work. 
The  most  interesting  of  the  ornaments  in  the  room  were 
portraits  of  Li-Hung-Chang  himself,  Krupp  the  gun-maker, 
Armstrong  the  ship-builder,  and  the  immortal  "  Chinese 
Gordon,"  the  only  foreigner,  it  is  said,  who  has  ever  won 
a  spark  of  admiration  from  the  Chinese  people. 

While  we  were  waiting  for  the  viceroy,  his  second  son, 
the  pupil  of  Mr.  Tenney,  came  in  and  was  introduced  in 
the  foreign  fashion.  His  English  was  fluent  and  correct. 
He  was  a  bright,  intelligent  lad  of  nineteen  years,  then 
about  to  take  his  first  trial  examinations  for  the  Chinese 
degree  of  scholarship,  which,  if  attained,  would  make  him 
eligible  for  official  position.  Although  a  son  of  the  vice- 
roy he  will  have  to  rise  by  his  own  merit. 

Our  conversation  with  the  viceroy's  son  extended  over 
ten  or  fifteen  minutes.  He  asked  many  questions  about 
the  details  of  our  journey.  "  How,"  said  he,  "  could  jon 
get  along  without  interpreter,  guide,  or  servant,  when 
every  foreigner  who  goes  even  from  here  to  Peking  has 
to  have  them  ? "  He  questioned  us  as  to  whether  or  not 
the  Chinese  had  ever  called  us  names.  We  replied  that 
we  usually  traveled  in  China  under  the  nam  de  Chinois, 
yang  queedm  (the  foreign  devils),  alias  yeh  renn  (the  wild 
men).     A  blush  overspread  his  cheeks  as  he  said :  "  I  must 


224  ACROSS  ASIA   ON   A   BICYCLE 

apologize  for  my  countrymen;  I  hope  you  will  excuse 
them,  for  they  know  no  better."  The  young  man  ex- 
pressed deep  interest  in  America  and  American  institu- 
tions, and  said  if  he  could  obtain  his  father's  consent  he 
would  certainly  make  a  visit  to  our  country.  This  was 
the  only  son  then  at  home  with  the  viceroy,  his  eldest  son 
being  minister  to  Japan.  The  youngest,  the  viceroy's  fa- 
vorite, was,  it  was  said,  the  brightest  and  most  promising. 
His  death  occurred  only  a  few  months  before  our  ariival 
in  Tientsin. 

We  were  holding  an  animated  conversation  when  the 
viceroy  himself  was  announced.  We  all  stood  to  show 
our  respect  for  the  prime  minister  whom  General  Grant 
included  among  the  three  greatest  statesmen  of  his  day. 
The  viceroy  was  preceded  by  two  body-servants.  We 
stood  before  a  man  who  appeared  to  be  over  six  feet  in 
height,  although  his  head  and  shoulders  were  considerably 
bent  with  age.  His  flowing  dress  was  made  of  rich  col- 
ored silk,  but  very  plain  indeed.  Any  ornamentation 
would  have  been  a  profanation  of  the  natural  dignity  and 
stateliness  of  Li-Hung-Chang.  With  slow  pace  he  walked 
into  the  room,  stopped  a  moment  to  look  at  us,  then  ad- 
vanced with  outstretched  hand,  while  a  faint  smile  played 
about  his  features  and  softened  the  piercing  glance  of  his 
eyes.  He  shook  our  hands  heartily  in  the  foreign  fashion, 
and  without  any  show  of  ceremony  led  the  way  into  an 
adjoining  room,  where  a  long  council-table  extended  over 
half  the  length.  The  viceroy  took  the  arm-chair  at  the 
head,  and  motioned  us  to  take  the  two  seats  on  his  left, 
while  Mr.  Tenney  and  the  viceroy's  son  sat  on  his  right. 
For  almost  a  minute  not  a  word  was  said  on  either  side. 
The  viceroy  had  fixed  his  gaze  intently  upon  us,  and,  like 
a  good  general  perhaps,  was  taking  a  thorough  survey  of 
the  field  before  he  opened  up  the  cannonade  of  questions 


INTERVIEW  WITH  THE  PRIME  MINISTER  OF  CHINA    225 

tliat  was  to  follow.  We  in  turn  were  just  as  busily  en- 
gaged in  taking  a  mental  sketch  of  his  most  prominent 
physical  characteristics.  His  face  was  distinctly  oval, 
tapering  from  a  very  broad  forehead  to  a  sharp  pointed 


'^-^sgs:  ,.-ii. 


FURNACE   FOR   BURNING   WASTE   PAPER   BEARING   WRITTEN    CHARACTERS. 

chin,  half-obscured  by  his  thin,  gray  "  goatee."  The  crown 
of  his  head  was  shaven  in  the  usual  Tsing  fashion,  leav- 
ing a  tuft  of  hair  for  a  queue,  which  in  the  viceroy^s  case 
was  short  and  very  thin.  His  dry,  sallow  skin  showed 
signs  of  wrinkling;  a  thick  fold  lay  under  each  eye,  and 
15 


226  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

at  each  end  of  his  upper  lip.  There  were  no  prominent 
cheek-bones  or  almond-shaped  eyes,  which  are  so  distinc- 
tively seen  in  most  of  the  Mongolian  race.  Under  the 
scraggy  mustache  we  could  distinguish  a  rather  benevo- 
lent though  determined  mouth ;  while  his  small,  keen  eyes, 
which  were  somewhat  sunken,  gave  forth  a  flash  that  was 
perhaps  but  a  flickering  ember  of  the  fire  they  once  con- 
tained. The  left  eye,  which  was  partly  closed  by  a  para- 
lytic stroke  several  years  ago,  gave  him  a  rather  artful, 
waggish  appearance.  The  whole  physiognomy  was  that 
of  a  man  of  strong  intuition,  with  the  ability  to  force  his 
point  when  necessary,  and  the  shrewd  common  sense  to 
yield  when  desiring  to  be  politic. 

"  Well,  gentlemen,"  he  said  at  last,  through  Mr.  Tenney 
as  interpreter,  ^'you  don't  look  any  the  worse  for  your 
long  journey." 

"  We  are  glad  to  hear  your  excellency  say  so,"  we  re- 
plied; "it  is  gratifying  to  know  that  our  appearance 
speaks  well  for  the  treatment  we  have  received  in  China." 

We  hope  our  readers  will  consider  the  requirements  of 
Chinese  etiquette  as  sufficient  excuse  for  our  faihire  to 
say  candidly  that,  if  we  looked  healthy,  it  was  not  the 
fault  of  his  countrymen. 

"  Of  all  the  countries  through  which  you  have  passed, 
which  do  you  consider  the  best  ? "  the  viceroy  then  asked. 

In  our  answer  to  this  question  the  reader  would  no 
doubt  expect  us  to  follow  etiquette,  and  say  that  we 
thought  China  was  the  best;  and,  perhaps,  the  viceroy 
himself  had  a  similar  expectation.  But  between  telling 
a  positive  lie,  and  not  telling  the  truth,  there  is  perhaps 
sufficient  difference  to  shield  us  from  the  charge  of  gross 
inconsistency.  We  answered,  therefore,  that  in  many  re- 
spects, we  considered  America  the  greatest  country  we  had 
seen.    We  ought  of  course  to  have  said  that  no  reasonable 


INTERVIEW  WITH  THE  PRIME  MINISTER  OF  CHINA    227 

person  in  the  world  would  ever  think  of  putting  arty  other 
country  above  the  Celestial  Empire ;  our  bluntness  elicited 
some  surprise,  for  the  viceroy  said : 

"  If  then  you  thought  that  America  was  the  best  why 
did  you  come  to  see  other  countries  I '' 

^'  Because  until  we  had  seen  other  countries,"  we  replied, 
"  we  did  not  know  that  America  was  the  best."  But  this 
answer  the  viceroy  evidently  considered  a  mere  subter- 
fuge.    He  was  by  no  means  satisfied. 

"What  was  your  real  object  in  undertaking  such  a 
peculiar  journey  ?  "  he  asked  rather  impatiently. 

"  To  see  and  study  the  world  and  its  peoples,"  we  an- 
swered ;  "  to  get  a  practical  training  as  a  finish  to  a  theo- 
retical education.  The  bicycle  was  adopted  only  because 
we  considered  it  the  most  convenient  means  of  accom- 
plishing that  purpose." 

The  viceroy,  however,  could  not  understand  how  a  man 
should  wish  to  use  his  own  strength  when  he  could  travel 
on  the  physical  force  of  some  one  else ;  nor  why  it  was 
that  we  should  adopt  a  course  through  central  Asia  and 
northwestern  China  when  the  southern  route  through 
India  would  have  been  far  easier  and  less  dangerous.  He 
evidently  gave  it  up  as  a  conundrum,  and  started  out  on 
another  line. 

"  Do  you  consider  the  Shah  of  Persia  a  powerful  mon- 
arch ? "  was  his  next  question. 

"  Powerful,  perhaps,  in  the  Oriental  sense,"  we  replied, 
"  but  very  weak  in  comparison  with  the  Western  nations. 
Then,  too,  he  seems  to  be  losing  the  power  that  he  does 
have — he  is  compelled  to  play  more  and  more  into  the 
hands  of  the  Russians." 

"  Do  you  think  that  Russia  will  eventually  try  to  take 
possession  of  Persia?"  the  viceroy  interrupted. 

"  That,  of  course,  is  problematical,"  we  answered,  with  the 


228  ACROSS  ASIA   ON   A   BICYCLE 

embarrassment  men  of  our  age  might  feel  at  being  insti- 
gated to  talk  politics  with  a  prime  minister.  '^  What  we 
do  know,  for  certain,  is  that  Russia  is  now,  with  her  Trans- 
caspian  railroad,  within  about  forty  miles  of  Meshed,  the 
capital  of  Persia's  richest  province  of  Khorasan ;  that  she 
now  has  a  well-engineered  and,  for  a  great  portion  of  the 
way,  a  macadamized  road  to  tliat  city  across  the  Kopet 


MR.    LIANG,    EDUCATED   IN   THE    UNITED   STATES,    NOW    IN   THE   SHIPPING   BUSINESS. 

Dagh  mountains  from  Askabad,  the  capital  of  Russian 
Transcaspia ;  and  that  half  that  road  the  Persians  were 
rather  forcibly  invited  to  construct." 

"  Do  you  think,"  again  interrupted  the  viceroy,  whose 
interest  in  the  Russians  now  began  to  take  a  more  domes- 
tic turn,  "  that  the  Russians  would  like  to  have  the  Chi- 
nese province  of  Hi  ? " 

To  this  question  we  might  very  appropriately  have  said, 
"  No  "  J  for  the  reason  that  we  thought  Russia  had  it  al- 


INTERVIEW  WITH  THE  PRIME  MINISTER  OF  CHINA    229 

ready.  She  is  only  waiting  to  draw  it  in,  when  she  feels 
certain  that  her  Siberian  flank  is  better  protected.  The 
completion  of  the  Transsiberian  raih-oad,  by  which  troops 
can  be  readily  transported  to  that  portion  of  her  domin- 
ion, may  change  Russia's  attitude  toward  the  province  of 
Hi.  We  did  not,  however,  say  this  to  his  excellency.  We 
merely  replied  that  we  believed  Russia  was  seldom  known 
to  hold  aloof  from  anything  of  value,  which,  she  thought 
she  could  get  with  impunity.  As  she  was  now  sending 
cart-load  after  cart-load  of  goods  over  the  border,  through 
Hi,  into  northern  and  western  China,  without  paying  a 
cent  of  customs  duty,  while  on  the  other  hand  not  even  a 
leaf  of  tea  or  thread  of  cotton  passed  over  the  Russian 
line  from  China  without  the  payment  of  an  exorbitant 
tariff;  and  as  she  had  already  established  in  Kuldja  a 
postal,  telegraph,  and  Cossack  station,  it  would  seem  that 
she  does  not  even  now  view  the  province  of  Hi  as  wholly 
foreign  to  the  Russian  empire. 

At  this  the  viceroy  cleared  his  throat,  and  dropped  his 
eyes  in  thoughtful  mood,  as  much  as  to  say :  "  Ah,  I  know 
the  Russians ;  but  there  is  no  help  for  it." 

At  this  point  we  ventured  to  ask  the  viceroy  if  it  were' 
true,  as  we  had  been  informed,  that  Russia  had  arranged 
a  treaty  with  China,  by  wliich  she  was  entitled  to  establish 
consuls  in  several  of  the  interior  provinces  of  the  Chinese 
empire,  but  he  evaded  the  question  with  adroitness,  and 
asked : 

"  Did  n't  you  find  the  roads  very  bad  in  China  ? " 

This  question  was  creditable  to  the  viceroy's  knowledge 
of  his  own  country,  but  to  this  subject  we  brought  the 
very  best  Chinese  politeness  we  could  muster.  We  said 
that  inasmuch  as  China  had  not  yet  adopted  the  bicycle, 
her  roads,  of  course,  were  not  adapted  to  that  mode  of 
locomotion. 
15* 


230 


ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 


The  viceroy  then  asked  us  to  describe  the  bicycle^  and 
inquired  if  such  a  vehicle  did  not  create  considerable  con- 
sternation among  the  people. 

We  told  him  that  the  bicycle  from  a  Chinese  point  of 
view  was  capable  of  various  descriptions.     On  the  pass- 


A    CHINESE    SEEDZNG-DKILL. 


ports  given  us  by  the  Chinese  minister  in  London  the 
bicycle  was  called  "  a  seat-sitting,  foot-moving  machine." 
The  natives  in  the  interior  had  applied  to  it  various  epi- 
thets, among  which  were  yang  ma  (foreign  horse),  fei-chay 
(flying-machine),  szUdzun  cJiay  (self -moving  cart),  and 
others.  The  most  graphic  description,  perhaps,  was  given 
by  a  Chinaman  whom  we  overheard  relating  to  his  neigh- 
bors the  first  appearance  of  the  bicycle  in  his  quiet  little  vil- 
lage. "  It  is  a  little  mule,''  said  he,  "  that  you  drive  by  the 
ears,  and  kick  in  the  sides  to  make  him  go."  A  dignified 
smile  overspread  the  viceroy's  features. 


INTERVIEW  WITH  THE  PRIME  MINISTER  OF  CHINA   231 

^^  Did  n't  the  people  try  to  steal  your  money  1 "  he  next 
inquired. 

"No/'  we  replied,  "From  onr  impoverished  appear- 
ance, they  evidently  thought  we  had  nothing.  Our  ward- 
robe being  necessarily  limited  by  our  mode  of  travel,  we 
were  sometimes  reduced  to  the  appearance  of  traveling 
mendicants,  and  were  often  the  objects  of  pity  or  con- 
tempt. Either  this,  or  our  peculiar  mode  of  travel,  seemed 
to  dispel  all  thought  of  highway  robbery ;  we  never  lost 
even  so  much  as  a  button  on  our  journey  of  over  three 
thousand  miles  across  the  Chinese  empire." 

"  Did  the  governors  you  met  treat  you  well  ? "  he  asked ; 
and  then  immediately  added :  "  Being  scholars,  were  you 
not  subjected  to  some  indignity  by  being  urged  to  perform 
for  every  mandarin  you  met  '1 " 

"  By  nearly  all  the  governors,"  we  said,  "  we  were  treated 
very  kindly  indeed ;  but  we  were  not  so  certain  that  the 
same  favors  would  "have  been  extended  to  us  had  we 
not  cheerfully  consented  to  give  exhibitions  of  bicycle 
riding." 

There  was  now  a  lull  in  the  conversation.  The  viceroy 
shifted  his  position  in  his  chair,  and  took  another  whiff 
from  the  long,  slender  Chinese  pipe  held  to  his  mouth  by 
one  of  his  body-servants.  One  whiff,  and  the  pipe  was 
taken  away  to  be  emptied  and  refilled.  After  a  short  res- 
pite he  again  resumed  the  conversation,  but  the  questions 
he  now  asked  Avere  of  a  personal  nature.  We  enumerate 
a  few  of  them,  without  comment,  only  for  the  purpose  of 
throwing  some  additional  light  on  the  character  of  our 
questioner. 

"About  how  much  did  the  trip  cost  you?  Do  you  ex- 
pect to  get  back  all  or  more  than  you  spent  ?  Will  you 
write  a  book  ? 

"  Did  you  find  on  youi*  route  any  gold  or  silver  deposits  ? 


232  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

''Do  you  like  the  Chinese  dietj  and  how  much  did  one 
meal  cost  you  ? 

"  How  old  are  you  ?  [One  of  the  first  questions  a  Clunese 
host  usually  asks  his  guest.]  Are  you  married  ?  What 
is  the  trade  or  profession  of  your  parents?  Are  they 
wealthy  ?  Do  they  own  much  land  ?"  (A  Chinaman's  idea 
of  wealth  is  limited  somewhat  by  the  amount  of  land 
owned.) 

"Will  you  telegraph  to  your  parents  from  Shanghai 
your  safe  arrival  there  ? 

"Were  you  not  rash  in  attempting  such  a  journey? 
Suppose  you  had  been  killed  out  in  the  interior  of  Asia, 
no  one  would  ever  have  heard  of  you  again. 

"Are  you  Democrats  or  Republicans?"  (The viceroy 
showed  considerable  knowledge  of  our  government  and 
institutions.) 

"  Will  you  run  for  any  political  office  in  America  ?  Do 
you  ever  expect  to  get  into  Congress  ? 

"  Do  you  have  to  buy  offices  in  America  ? "  was  the  last 
inquir}^ 

There  was  considerable  hesitancy  on  the  part  of  us  both 
to  answer  this  question.  Finally  we  were  obliged  to 
admit  that  sometimes  such  was  the  case.  "  Ah,"  said  the 
viceroy,  "  that  is  a  very  bad  thing  about  American  poli- 
tics." But  in  this  censure  he  was  even  more  severe  on 
his  own  country  than  America.  Referring  to  ourselves 
in  this  connection,  the  viceroy  ventured  to  predict  that  w^e 
might  become  so  well-known  as  the  result  of  our  journey 
that  we  could  get  into  office  without  paying  for  it.  "  You 
are  both  young,"  he  added,  "  and  can  hope  for  anything." 

During  the  conversation  the  viceroy  frequently  smiled, 
and  sometimes  came  so  near  overstepping  the  bounds  of 
Chinese  propriety  as  to  chuckle.  At  first  his  reception 
was  more  formal,  but  his  interest  soon  led  liini  to  dispense 


INTERVIEW  WITH  THE  PRIME  MINISTER  OF  CHINA    233 

with  all  formality,  and  before  the  close  of  the  interview 
the  questions  were  rapidly  asked  and  discussed.  We  have 
had  some  experience  with  examining  attorneys,  and  an 
extended  acquaintance  with  the  American  reporter;  but 
we  are  convinced  that  for  genuine  inquisitiveness  Li- 
Hung-Chang  stands  peerless.     We  made  several  attempts 


A   CHINESE    BRIDE. 


to  take  leave,  but  were  interrupted  each  time  by  a  ques^ 
tion  from  the  viceroy.  Mr.  Tenney,  in  fact,  became  fa- 
tigued with  the  task  of  interpreting,  so  that  many  of  the 
long  answers  were  translated  by  the  viceroy's  son. 

The  interview  was  conducted  as  nearly  as  possible  in 
the  foreign  fashion.  We  smoked  cigarettes,  and  a  bottle 
of  champagne  was  served.  Finally  the  interview  was 
brought  to  a  close  by  a  health  from  the  viceroy  to  "  Ta- 
ma-quo"  (the  great  American  country). 

In  conclusion  we  thanked  the  viceroy  for  the  honor  he 


234  ACROSS  ASIA  ON  A  BICYCLE 

had  done  us.  He  replied  that  we  must  not  thank  him  at 
all  5  that  he  was  only  doing  his  duty.  "  Scholars,"  said 
he,  "  must  receive  scholars." 

The  viceroy  rose  from  liis  chair  with  difficulty ;  the  ser- 
vant took  him  by  the  elbows  and  half  lifted  him  to  his  feet. 
He  then  walked  slowly  out  of  the  room  with  us,  and  across 
the  courtyard  to  the  main  exit.  Here  he  shook  us  heartily 
by  the  hand,  and  bowed  us  out  in  the  Chinese  manner. 

Li-Hung-Chang  is  virtually  the  emperor  of  the  Celestial 
Empire ;  the  present  ''  Son  of  Heaven  "  (the  J'oung  empe- 
ror) has  only  recently  reached  his  majority.  Li-Hung- 
Chang  is  China's  intellectual  height,  from  whom  emanate 
nearly  all  her  progressive  ideas.  He  stands  to-day  in  the 
light  of  a  mediator  between  foreign  progressiveness  and 
native  prejudice  and  conservatism.  It  has  been  said  that 
Li-Hung-Chang  is  really  anti-foreign  at  heart;  that  he 
employs  the  Occidentals  only  long  enough  for  them  to 
teach  his  own  countrymen  how  to  get  along  without  them. 
Whether  this  be  so  or  not,  it  is  certain  that  the  viceroy 
recognizes  the  advantages  to  be  derived  from  foreign 
methods  and  inventions,  and  employs  them  for  the  ad- 
vancement of  his  country.  Upon  him  rests  the  decision 
in  nearly  all  the  great  questions  of  the  empire.  Scarcely 
an  edict  or  document  of  any  kind  is  issued  that  does  not 
go  over  his  signature  or  under  his  direct  supervision.  To 
busy  himself  with  the  smallest  details  is  a  distinctive 
characteristic  of  the  man.  Systematic  methods,  combined 
with  an  extraordinary  mind,  enable  him  to  accomplish  his 
herculean  task.  In  the  eastern  horizon  Li-Hung-Chang 
shines  as  the  brilliant  star  of  morning  that  tells  of  the 
coming  of  a  brighter  dawn. 


'J 

University  of  California  Library 
or  to  the 

NORTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 
BIdg.  400,  Rich.       i  Field  Station 
University  of  Calito., 
Richmond,  CA  94804-4698 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 
2-month  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calling 

(510)642-6753 
1-year  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing  books 

to  NRLF 
Renewals  and  recharges  may  be  made  4  days 

prior  to  due  date 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 


FEB  10  1994 


MAY  1  4  ?n02 


JUN  0     ' 


MAR  1  7  ^006 


GENERftL  LIBRARY -U.C.BEBKE' 


BDDD203B22 


226080 


%^i:^